discovery_n and_o application_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o no_o rational_a man_n when_o he_o read_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n mat._n 9.22_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a will_v conclude_v that_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o her_o faith_n do_v make_v her_o whole_a that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o make_v whole_a by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n so_o no_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n desire_v therefore_o that_o that_o crown_n may_v stand_v fast_o which_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o save_v in_o a_o way_n of_o work_v but_o believe_v thus_o god_n save_v and_o justify_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o teach_v his_o son_n in_o what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v salvation_n god_n in_o a_o vision_n inform_v abraham_n that_o he_o be_v his_o shield_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n gen._n 15.6_o and_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n which_o habakkuk_n stand_v upon_o his_o watch_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n hab._n 2.4_o behold_v his_o soul_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o he_o be_v not_o upright_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o work_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a fides_n justos_fw-la ab_fw-la injustis_fw-la non_fw-la operum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fidei_fw-la lege_fw-la discernit_fw-la aug._n truth_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o natural_a man_n know_v no_o righteousness_n but_o what_o be_v by_o his_o own_o work_n the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v see_v himself_o righteous_a in_o believe_v thus_o our_o saviour_n direct_v the_o ignorant_a jew_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o righteousness_n when_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n io._n 6.28_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v if_o any_o inquire_v after_o salvation_n let_v he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o by_o work_n the_o plain_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v only_o by_o believe_v tit._n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o bring_v justification_n &_o salvation_n through_o believe_v &_o then_o secondary_o the_o same_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n after_o we_o have_v believe_v for_o salvation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v ephes_n 1.13_o in_o believe_v we_o enter_v into_o our_o rest_n heb._n 4.3_o keep_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n &_o see_v ourselves_o unstated_a in_o happiness_n and_o keep_v a_o christian_n sabbath_n it_o be_v only_o in_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o any_o truth_n more_o frequent_o than_o this_o gal_n 5.6_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o ro._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n ask_v paul_n &_o silas_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v suppose_v salvation_n be_v only_o attainable_a by_o work_v they_o do_v at_o one_o discover_v unto_o he_o his_o error_n &_o blindness_n &_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o soulsaving_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 16.31_o we_o find_v not_o rest_v in_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o work_n love_n sincerity_n labour_n &_o endeavour_n but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n have_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v to_o you_o this_o truth_n i_o shall_v now_o amplyfie_v it_o by_o show_v unto_o you_o more_o full_o how_o it_o may_v be_v in_o truth_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n alone_o not_o by_o faith_n join_v with_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v work_n will_v follow_v yet_o salvation_n be_v through_o faith_n without_o work_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n by_o our_o love_n and_o faith_n together_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o produce_v love_n our_o eye_n be_v shut_v to_o the_o behold_v all_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v enlighten_v to_o behold_v what_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n consonant_a to_o this_o be_v paul_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a conclusion_n rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v a_o work_n command_v by_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o paul_n conclusion_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o love_n to_o god_n or_o his_o people_n when_o god_n discover_v his_o grace_n to_o a_o man_n for_o his_o justification_n he_o show_v he_o that_o as_o his_o evil_a work_n can_v bring_v damnation_n unto_o he_o so_o his_o good_a work_n can_v be_v available_a for_o his_o justification_n that_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n which_o some_o professor_n have_v get_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o work_n be_v never_o illuminate_v in_o their_o understanding_n to_o behold_v god_n grace_n in_o the_o light_n and_o beam_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o true_a assurance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o deceit_n and_o lie_a divination_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n concern_v their_o own_o happiness_n for_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n god_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o salvation_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o do_v positive_o and_o absolute_o exclude_v they_o as_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o that_o first_o assurance_n which_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o his_o people_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v by_o a_o pure_a simple_a unmix_a act_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o give_v to_o comfort_v we_o until_o god_n have_v strip_v we_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n work_n and_o performance_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o free_a grace_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o that_o may_v make_v we_o fit_a for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o truth_n second_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o true_a saint_n gal._n 2.16_o assert_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o say_v he_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v love_n join_v with_o it_o which_o they_o make_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o any_o work_n at_o all_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n augustine_n do_v plain_o lay_v down_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n according_a to_o truth_n noli_fw-la presumere_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la ante_fw-la fidem_fw-la quia_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la te_fw-la fides_fw-la invenit_fw-la etsi_fw-la te_fw-la fides_fw-la data_fw-la facit_fw-la justum_fw-la impium_fw-la invenit_fw-la quem_fw-la faceret_fw-la justum_fw-la presume_v not_o upon_o thy_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n because_o faith_n find_v thou_o a_o
folly_n and_o curiosity_n of_o my_o nature_n i_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o reach_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o it_o i_o have_v run_v over_o the_o bog_n of_o familisme_n but_o have_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o they_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o relation_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o though_o the_o world_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o heretic_n i_o have_v see_v myself_o so_o fast_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o neither_o man_n devil_n error_n sin_n nor_o temptation_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o thence_o i_o have_v be_v dead_a by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o law_n and_o be_o alive_a by_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v cease_v from_o work_n and_o yet_o be_o create_v to_o good_a work_n i_o be_o not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god._n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o and_o though_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n i_o be_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n i_o care_v not_o much_o what_o man_n can_v say_v of_o i_o see_v god_n do_v daily_o assure_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o be_o his_o son_n it_o do_v not_o too_o much_o afflict_v i_o if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o i_o as_o a_o saint_n see_v i_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o thyself_o and_o have_v liberty_n in_o my_o conscience_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o all_o saint_n my_o great_a sorrow_n and_o most_o delightful_a grief_n at_o this_o present_a be_v this_o that_o i_o be_o not_o more_o holy_a be_v so_o strong_o assure_v by_o truth_n that_o i_o be_o happy_a i_o hope_v that_o thou_o will_v further_o this_o work_n of_o purity_n in_o i_o by_o thy_o spiritual_a prayer_n present_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o father_n grace_n for_o i_o where_o i_o do_v desire_n that_o thou_o will_v know_v i_o one_o with_o thyself_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o jesus_n though_o i_o can_v but_o subscribe_v myself_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n and_o less_o than_o then_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n john_n simpson_n to_o the_o two_o and_o fifty_o parish-minister_n within_o the_o new_a province_n of_o london_n who_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o that_o pamphlet_n which_o be_v wicked_o and_o unjust_o call_v by_o they_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o our_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n sir_n when_o i_o read_v your_o un-scripture-like_a term_n which_o you_o make_v use_v of_o in_o present_v your_o new_a modalled_a government_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n in_o these_o time_n of_o light_n you_o shall_v dare_v to_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o unquestionable_a government_n of_o christ_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o shall_v so_o uncharitable_o censure_v all_o man_n as_o schismatic_n or_o superstitious_a person_n who_o do_v express_v their_o dislike_n of_o it_o or_o refuse_v to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o same_o not_o to_o run_v far_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o of_o these_o term_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o strange_a and_o hide_a virtue_n of_o your_o presbyterian-government_n have_v sudden_o turn_v our_o famous_a city_n into_o a_o province_n and_o make_v you_o minister_n of_o this_o presbyterian_a province_n do_v ever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n turn_v free_a cites_n or_o country_n into_o province_n by_o bring_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n what_o be_v any_o province_n to_o speak_v proper_o but_o a_o region_n or_o country_n subdue_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o keep_v under_o jurisdiction_n by_o a_o lieutenant_n send_v thither_o with_o commission_n to_o govern_v as_o the_o schoolboy_n know_v very_o well_o who_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o caesar_fw-la commentary_n in_o provinciam_fw-la redigere_fw-la to_o turn_v such_o a_o free_a country_n into_o a_o province_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o some_o to_o turn_v our_o shire_n and_o country_n into_o province_n and_o to_o wrest_v power_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o which_o they_o may_v set_v up_o their_o lieutenant_n to_o enslave_v the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o their_o preabyterian_a command_n and_o dominion_n but_o i_o can_v yet_o remember_v when_o london_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o province_n unless_o some_o of_o you_o do_v secret_o and_o cunning_o contrive_v the_o plot_n with_o some_o of_o the_o army_n that_o the_o army_n shall_v march_v throughout_o the_o city_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o london_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a province_n friend_n find_v word_n in_o scripture_n for_o your_o government_n by_o parochial_a and_o classical_a presbyterial_a provincial_n and_o national_a assembly_n or_o else_o the_o people_n of_o england_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o your_o government_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n until_o you_o shall_v make_v captain_n over_o they_o and_o enforce_v they_o to_o return_v again_o into_o egypt_n where_o this_o shall_v he_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n nobles_z parliament_z and_o people_n of_o england_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v schism_n or_o heresy_n which_o do_v oppose_v that_o as_o erâ—rour_n which_o the_o child_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o whore_n i_o mean_v the_o son_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a bishop_n shall_v enjoin_v thonto_fw-mi receive_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o i_o touch_v now_o upon_o a_o unpleasing_a string_n i_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v it_o with_o a_o sad_a aposiopesis_fw-la and_o shall_v entreat_v you_o serious_o to_o consider_v some_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o with_o in_o relation_n to_o myself_o and_o your_o deal_n with_o i_o willing_o acquit_v those_o among_o you_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o those_o article_n against_o i_o and_o yet_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o my_o name_n in_o the_o book_n among_o who_o master_n downham_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o who_o do_v profess_v that_o if_o he_o have_v see_v i_o there_o among_o the_o impeach_v delinquent_n and_o heretic_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o for_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v of_o i_o have_v plead_v my_o excuse_n then_o have_v subscribe_v to_o my_o censure_n and_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o yourselves_o to_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o concern_v the_o miscarriage_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o do_v suppose_v that_o some_o of_o you_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n may_v apprehend_v that_o you_o have_v be_v too_o rash_a in_o censure_v i_o upon_o master_n gataker_n testimony_n if_o it_o shall_v appear_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_v free_v by_o master_n martial_n who_o i_o name_v in_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o love_n unto_o i_o and_o to_o let_v man_n know_v that_o i_o have_v find_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sincerity_n and_o love_n in_o he_o then_o in_o any_o who_o have_v be_v favourer_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n to_o show_v my_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o free_v myself_o from_o misapprehension_n which_o man_n have_v entertain_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o hold_v i_o do_v voluntary_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o discourse_v with_o he_o concern_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n with_o which_o i_o have_v be_v charge_v who_o do_v receive_v such_o fâ—ll_a satisfaction_n from_o i_o that_o upon_o my_o request_n be_v be_v willing_a to_o write_v unto_o master_n white_n the_o chaire-man_n that_o though_o i_o do_v differ_v from_o he_o in_o my_o phrase_n and_o expression_n concern_v the_o law_n justification_n and_o free_a grace_n yet_o that_o i_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n concern_v those_o point_n and_o this_o be_v do_v many_o month_n before_o master_n gataker_n do_v fling_v his_o firebrand_n at_o i_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o in_o his_o judgement_n i_o have_v clear_v myself_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v make_v nothing_o of_o this_o uncharitable_o suppose_v that_o i_o may_v hold_v one_o thing_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o write_v another_o thing_n to_o he_o i_o be_o willing_a if_o he_o please_v that_o he_o shall_v print_v what_o i_o deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v it_o public_a if_o this_o be_v consider_v by_o man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n if_o that_o character_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v not_o odious_a unto_o you_o some_o of_o you_o who_o know_v of_o this_o may_v read_v your_o maliciousness_n
i_o that_o i_o shall_v deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n these_o word_n let_v believer_n sin_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o will_v there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_a for_o they_o to_o wash_v in_o but_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o some_o whether_o i_o do_v deliver_v it_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n the_o accuser_n be_v so_o ingenious_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v as_o a_o exhortation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o your_o brethren_n of_o the_o new_a province_n have_v have_v so_o much_o grace_n to_o leave_v it_o out_o in_o their_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o page_n in_o which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o the_o other_o article_n and_o it_o will_v be_v for_o your_o credit_n more_o than_o for_o i_o to_o leave_v it_o out_o in_o your_o next_o edition_n you_o may_v as_o well_o take_v out_o that_o part_n of_o a_o verse_n in_o revel_n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o conclude_v that_o god_n in_o scripture_n exhort_v man_n to_o be_v unjust_a and_o filthy_a as_o to_o draw_v out_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n out_o of_o my_o discourse_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o i_o in_o my_o preach_n exhort_v people_n to_o commit_v sin_n which_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o destroy_v in_o myself_o and_o those_o who_o hear_v i_o by_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n your_o learning_n if_o not_o love_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o to_o have_v put_v a_o more_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o word_n let_v be_v not_o always_o use_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n rev._n 22.11_o but_o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o do_v frequent_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n though_o do_v and_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v as_o seasonable_a a_o truth_n as_o i_o can_v in_o desire_n of_o your_o good_a leave_v upon_o your_o spirit_n though_o you_o who_o profess_v yourself_o a_o believer_n have_v sin_v as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v in_o my_o apprehension_n against_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v in_o which_o if_o god_n give_v you_o faith_n you_o may_v wash_v yourself_o from_o these_o sin_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o shall_v comfort_v myself_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o charge_v upon_o i_o but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v more_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o preach_v than_o i_o be_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o some_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a hearer_n as_o appear_v by_o rom._n 3_o 8._o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a you_o may_v now_o expect_v that_o before_o i_o put_v a_o period_n to_o my_o answer_n i_o shall_v speak_v something_o to_o your_o reproachful_n &_o rail_a speech_n against_o i_o but_o you_o know_v who_o say_v man_n have_v learned_a to_o reproach_v i_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o but_o i_o to_o suffer_v reproach_n didicerunt_fw-la illi_fw-la maledicere_fw-la ego_fw-la pati_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v learn_v of_o the_o angel_n to_o say_v this_o to_o all_o my_o defamer_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v you_o zech._n 3.2_o and_o shall_v entreat_v god_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o patience_n to_o his_o afflict_a and_o oppress_a servant_n amen_n man_n legal_a righteousness_n be_v no_o cause_n or_o part_n of_o his_o justification_n ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o man_n ought_v chief_o to_o know_v their_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o their_o happiness_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o wicked_a unfaithfulnesse_n of_o our_o memory_n we_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o forget_v these_o two_o thing_n then_o to_o forget_v any_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o be_v a_o lesson_n as_o difficult_a as_o it_o be_v old_a and_o common_a how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o remember_v himself_o as_o to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n think_v it_o needful_a that_o his_o page_n shall_v every_o morning_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o every_o spiritual_a man_n do_v find_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o spirit_n daily_o shall_v become_v his_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n without_o the_o power_n &_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o to_o know_v the_o rich_a full_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o poor_a sinner_n the_o last_o of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a lesson_n so_o with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v retain_v in_o our_o memory_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o if_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n we_o shall_v forget_v it_o every_o day_n the_o daily_a teach_n and_o hourly_a learning_n of_o it_o can_v whole_o free_v we_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o think_v he_o perfect_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o i_o dare_v profess_v to_o that_o man_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v be_v learner_n of_o this_o doctrine_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o scholar_n and_o a_o age_a teacher_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n many_o year_n do_v then_o profess_v that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o forget_v his_o own_o work_n and_o legal_a righteousness_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o justification_n and_o press_v forward_o to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3.10_o therefore_o though_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a point_n that_o lie_v in_o these_o verse_n yet_o i_o know_v it_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o again_o that_o you_o that_o have_v hear_v it_o open_v may_v hear_v more_o of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o point_n so_o clear_o &_o full_o unfold_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o god_n may_v make_v my_o discourse_n beneficial_a if_o he_o accompany_v i_o with_o his_o presence_n wherefore_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o this_o subject_n at_o this_o present_a in_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o divinity_n be_v comprise_v for_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o we_o preach_v faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o ourselves_o and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o both_o these_o in_o these_o verse_n show_v first_o clear_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n through_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n and_o then_o show_v that_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n yet_o how_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o perform_v all_o good_a work_n for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v create_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n unto_o good_a work_n ver_fw-la 10._o in_o these_o word_n these_o particular_n present_v themselves_o to_o your_o best_a attention_n first_o that_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n tee_fw-mi be_v save_v by_o grace_n second_o he_o show_v how_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a not_o work_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n many_o pretend_v that_o they_o look_v on_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o their_o own_o work_n but_o he_o that_o do_v true_o eye_n grace_n he_o look_v on_o grace_n in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o not_o through_o work_v three_o the_o apostle_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o elect._n first_o negative_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fountain_n in_o ourselves_o from_o whence_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n spring_v it_o flow_v not_o
sinner_n faith_n have_v make_v thou_o just_a it_o find_v thou_o wicked_a who_o it_o shall_v make_v just_a the_o second_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v thus_o by_o faith_n alone_o be_v because_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n unless_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v unless_o you_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n you_o deny_v grace_n if_o you_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_v conjoin_v you_o destroy_v grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n when_o we_o have_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o grace_n we_o see_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o that_o grace_n to_o do_v we_o good_a for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o needful_a &_o necessary_a beside_o grace_n in_o which_o respect_n luther_n say_v that_o work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n but_o pernicious_a to_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n only_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o believe_a that_o doctrine_n which_o bid_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v it_o shall_v live_v in_o it_o the_o law_n bid_v we_o work_v but_o the_o gospel_n bid_v we_o believe_v not_o work_n and_o believe_v but_o believe_v only_o we_o confound_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o press_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o do_v good_a work_n for_o justification_n this_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o bloodsucker_n bishop_n bonner_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n propound_v this_o quest_n how_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o for_o justification_n do_v answer_v by_o believe_v right_o and_o live_v upright_o join_v faith_n and_o holiness_n for_o justification_n by_o grace_n whereas_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v appropriate_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o holiness_n do_v flow_v and_o stream_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n alone_o though_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o follow_v it_o this_o must_v be_v well_o understand_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v nullify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o god_n enable_v true_a believer_n to_o see_v this_o truth_n plain_o and_o clear_o vilesceret_fw-la redemptio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la nec_fw-la miserecordiae_fw-la dei_fw-la humanorum_fw-la operum_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la succumberet_fw-la si_fw-la justificatio_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la meretis_fw-la precedentibus_fw-la deberetur_fw-la ambros_n redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v vilify_v the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o god_n mercy_n if_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v due_a to_o precede_a work_n a_o man_n that_o true_o believe_v he_o see_v not_o any_o holiness_n or_o qualification_n in_o himself_o that_o make_v he_o more_o worthy_a of_o salvation_n than_o another_o man_n he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v damnation_n as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o yet_o he_o see_v that_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n the_o unspeakable_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o poor_a souâ—â—_n that_o though_o he_o deserve_v to_o lie_v as_o low_o in_o hell_n as_o judas_n for_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n make_v know_v to_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n brethren_n if_o upon_o examination_n you_o find_v that_o your_o joy_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n proceed_v from_o any_o work_n which_o you_o have_v in_o yourselves_o which_o make_v you_o conclude_v that_o you_o shall_v rather_o be_v save_v then_o another_o man_n your_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o right_a assurance_n but_o if_o your_o assurance_n be_v right_a it_o be_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v report_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o so_o salvation_n may_v be_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o obtain_v a_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o their_o happiness_n therefore_o i_o will_v a_o little_a digress_v to_o open_v this_o to_o the_o ignorant_a it_o may_v be_v thou_o take_v comfort_n to_o thyself_o by_o look_v on_o work_v wrought_v by_o thyself_o and_o not_o by_o look_v on_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o conceive_v that_o thou_o love_v god_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n love_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v his_o free_a love_n to_o sinner_n this_o be_v a_o bastardly_a assurance_n bring_v forth_o by_o thy_o own_o lie_a spirit_n and_o not_o the_o true_a assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o believe_v in_o a_o true_a assurance_n by_o faith_n god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o assurance_n god_n have_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a assurance_n another_o deceive_v his_o soul_n and_o think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n because_o he_o rest_v upon_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n a_o man_n do_v apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o burden_n do_v conclude_v he_o have_v rest_n and_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n but_o he_o deceive_v himself_o with_o a_o false_a persuasion_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o weariness_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o comer_n to_o jesus_n christ_n cain_n be_v heavy_a lade_v with_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o lay_v so_o heavy_a on_o he_o that_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v or_o else_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v and_o yet_o die_v miserable_a without_o mercy_n we_o find_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n lay_v so_o heavy_a on_o he_o that_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n therefore_o if_o thy_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n come_v from_o a_o sight_n of_o what_o be_v in_o thyself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v forth_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thy_o assurance_n will_v not_o advantage_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n though_o god_n have_v convince_v thou_o of_o sin_n and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o legal_a repentance_n &_o reformetion_n wrought_v in_o thou_o and_o something_o which_o thou_o may_v miscall_v a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n thou_o can_v not_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n right_o conclude_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o a_o discovery_n of_o free_a love_n be_v make_v forth_o to_o thou_o a_o sinner_n for_o god_n do_v not_o apply_v his_o grace_n or_o his_o son_n to_o any_o man_n for_o justification_n but_o through_o believe_v that_o justification_n may_v evident_o appear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o do_v more_o full_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v save_v we_o through_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n god_n as_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o justify_v sinner_n so_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o full_a glory_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quò_fw-la gratia_fw-la intret_fw-la ubi_fw-la jam_fw-la meritum_fw-la occupavit_fw-la bern._n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n where_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o place_n where_o the_o creature_n may_v have_v glory_n in_o his_o own_o work_n there_o god_n lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o god_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o creature_n by_o grace_n there_o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n
all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o legallnesse_n in_o their_o spirit_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v salvation_n firm_o settle_v upon_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o spiritual_a man_n behold_v justife_v grace_n in_o believe_v without_o his_o obedience_n to_o command_n for_o external_a worship_n and_o good_a work_n and_o do_v live_v joyful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o justification_n though_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o other_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o in_o these_o day_n of_o darkness_n contention_n confusion_n and_o disorder_n what_o man_n can_v have_v solid_a and_o last_a joy_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o free_a grace_n for_o justification_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o assurance_n of_o justification_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterial_a or_o independent_a government_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whether_o sprinkle_v of_o child_n or_o dip_v of_o profess_v believer_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n how_o few_o will_v attain_v to_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o justification_n how_o will_v poor_a creature_n be_v perplex_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o conscience_n not_o certain_o know_v in_o which_o of_o these_o way_n they_o shall_v walk_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4.16_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o worker_n but_o believer_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonish-apostacy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o member_n of_o those_o congregation_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o six_o by_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o the_o spiritual_a instrument_n form_v by_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o our_o conscience_n a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n look_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v behold_v himself_o purge_v purify_a and_o sanctify_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o it_o heb._n 9.13_o so_o a_o sinner_n look_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n ver_fw-la 14._o i'faith_o though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o work_n 2_o thess_n 1.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o gracious_a quality_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o treasure_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n bath_n already_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v already_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o now_o be_v to_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n concern_v our_o full_a redemption_n by_o he_o that_o you_o in_o believe_a may_v be_v fill_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n who_o by_o the_o father_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o light_n come_v from_o god_n &_o christ_n discover_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o unite_n our_o spirit_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v what_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n to_o my_o apprehension_n hold_v it_o forth_o in_o those_o expression_n of_o his_o isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n do_v interpret_v the_o former_a part_n he_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o son_n jesus_n be_v reveal_v and_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o that_o man_n faith_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n who_o god_n do_v justify_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n justify_v faith_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v remove_v prevail_v doubt_n concern_v our_o justification_n the_o faithful_a behold_v the_o all-righteousnesse_n of_o free_a grace_n &_o apply_v to_o his_o conscience_n the_o cleanse_v virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n establish_v the_o soul_n isa_n 7.9_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v firm_o settle_v and_o quiet_v but_o by_o believe_v unbelief_n do_v question_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n for_o justification_n but_o when_o in_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v carry_v above_o it_o with_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o we_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v fix_v and_o stand_v immovable_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n god_n say_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n heb._n 8.12_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o he_o that_o believe_v do_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o believe_v the_o promise_n john_n 3.33_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v make_v this_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o by_o believe_v the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o but_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o unbelief_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o in_o its_o operation_n a_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o remain_v unjustified_a in_o his_o conscience_n a_o believer_n in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v james_n 1.6_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o what_o be_v report_v and_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o he_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n 1._o thessalonian_o 1.5_o object_n but_o some_o may_v be_v ready_a here_o to_o object_v this_o against_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v that_o though_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o faith_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o yet_o in_o effect_n i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o deliver_v before_o when_o i_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v first_o manifest_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o we_o answ_n they_o misapprehend_v i_o when_o they_o conclude_v that_o i_o make_v faith_n only_o a_o assurance_n of_o because_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o evidence_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o justification_n faith_n do_v assure_v but_o it_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o of_o christ_n but_o do_v apply_v christ_n and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o assurance_n and_o application_n which_o i_o illustrate_v by_o this_o similitude_n suppose_v one_o shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n for_o debt_n his_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o and_o afterward_o know_v that_o his_o debt_n be_v pay_v he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o news_n and_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n this_o man_n do_v not_o by_o the_o news_n which_o he_o hear_v enjoy_v only_o comfort_n but_o his_o liberty_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o before_o we_o believe_v we_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o yet_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o rejoice_v in_o hear_v the_o news_n but_o beside_o this_o present_o we_o enjoy_v our_o liberty_n and_o all_o those_o riches_n which_o our_o
surety_n who_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o by_o faith_n though_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o first_o place_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o only_o assure_v but_o likewise_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v enjoy_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o seven_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o we_o may_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o from_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o abraham_n when_o he_o believe_v and_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n do_v inward_o appear_v unto_o he_o gen._n 15.1_o and_o he_o behold_v god_n as_o his_o shield_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n and_o supreme_a righteousness_n so_o a_o believe_a man_n do_v so_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o do_v then_o behold_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o his_o supreme_a righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n isa_n 45.25.1_o cor_n 1.30_o as_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n do_v so_o look_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n behold_v god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o righteousness_n so_o a_o believe_a man_n do_v so_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o his_o righteousness_n by_o which_o he_o be_v save_v that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n behold_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o his_o chief_a righteousness_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v faith_n his_o righteousness_n in_o its_o place_n yet_o he_o account_v it_o as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 71.16_o i_o will_v go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n even_o of_o thy_o only_a he_o do_v not_o by_o this_o undervalue_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o prize_v it_o above_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o carnal_a man_n do_v value_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o gift_n faith_n be_v he_o set_v the_o gist_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o esteem_v below_o he_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o he_o see_v salvation_n to_o be_v more_o from_o the_o giver_n of_o faith_n than_o faith_n itself_o he_o look_v upon_o faith_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o justifi_a grace_n but_o look_v upon_o justifi_a grace_n through_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o do_v know_v that_o his_o juificaticaon_n be_v perfect_v by_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o effect_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o well_o understand_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v betroth_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v betroth_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n hosea_n 2.19_o he_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v a_o reconciliation_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n before_o his_o reconciliation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o spirit_n he_o consider_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom_n 5.10_o which_o reconciliation_n be_v before_o his_o faith_n and_o yet_o deny_v not_o reconciliation_n by_o faith_n he_o know_v that_o what_o he_o believe_v concern_v god_n grace_n and_o his_o redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a before_o he_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o believe_v that_o faith_n be_v his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n he_o confound_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o give_v unto_o god_n &_o christ_n what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n &_o christ_n for_o justification_n &_o likewise_o attribute_v to_o faith_n what_o be_v due_a to_o faith_n not_o look_v up_o on_o faith_n as_o his_o righteousness_n without_o the_o object_n of_o it_o but_o always_o look_v upon_o faith_n for_o his_o justification_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n &_o relation_n to_o its_o object_n which_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o righteous_a by_o grace_n and_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o justify_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ro._n 5.19_o see_v more_o righteousness_n for_o he_o in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n then_o in_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o behold_v the_o object_n and_o yet_o still_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n eight_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n not_o for_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctifi_a spirit_n for_o then_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o shall_v take_v in_o love_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v shut_v out_o as_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o the_o apohle_n do_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v not_o of_o work_n because_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o new_a creation_n and_o justification_n but_o the_o consequent_n of_o our_o new_a creation_n through_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o or_o good_a work_n do_v by_o we_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n as_o a_o holy_a gift_n or_o quality_n do_v not_o save_v we_o we_o be_v save_v therefore_o by_o faith_n as_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o do_v at_o the_o first_o lie_v hold_v upon_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o son_n for_o justification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o joh._n 17.21_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o and_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 5.1_o who_o we_o see_v &_o embrace_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n setteh_o forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n heb._n 12.13_o and_o he_o that_o thus_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v nine_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o believe_v the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o because_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o it_o in_o reference_n and_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o thus_o abraham_n who_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o examplarinesse_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v worthy_o style_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v what_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o other_o but_o he_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o gen_n 15._o and_o see_v his_o day_n and_o see_v of_o it_o be_v glad_a he_o look_v upon_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o shield_n and_o great_a reward_n but_o his_o shield_n and_o great_a reward_n by_o true_a faith_n we_o receive_v chr_v and_o his_o benefit_n for_o ourselves_o paul_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o faith_n sweetness_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o by_o it_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o righteousness_n but_o our_o saviour_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o luther_n affirm_v that_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christianity_n lay_v in_o pronoun_n when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o my_o bless_a jesus_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o will_v be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o intention_n when_o they_o exhort_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o their_o hearer_n shall_v believe_v in_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o
temptation_n and_o all_o his_o other_o fiery_a dart_n we_o may_v hold_v forth_o this_o buckler_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n answer_v he_o therefore_o from_o this_o truth_n and_o he_o will_v be_v silence_v resist_v he_o in_o believe_v this_o truth_n and_o hec_fw-la will_v flee_v from_o thou_o jam._n 4.7_o and_o the_o spirit_n will_v fly_v into_o thy_o soul_n to_o comfort_v thou_o so_o long_o as_o abraham_n live_v he_o live_v as_o a_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o paul_n live_v he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o we_o die_v rather_o than_o live_v when_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o lie_v down_o either_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o carnal_a security_n or_o familisticall_a antichristianisme_n or_o fall_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n when_o we_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o a_o saint_n comfort_n do_v join_v themselves_o together_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n satan_n know_v that_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v inconsistent_a in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n convince_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o will_v divide_v our_o justification_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v as_o the_o harlet_n cry_v out_o 1_o king_n 3.26_o concern_v the_o child_n neither_o mine_n nor_o thou_o but_o divide_v it_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v we_o divide_v our_o justification_n &_o attribute_v half_a of_o it_o to_o faith_n and_o give_v the_o other_o part_n to_o work_n but_o the_o believe_a man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o and_o that_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4.12_o and_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o this_o name_n for_o salvation_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n &_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o ephesian_n 3.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v manuduce_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v with_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n goodness_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n continue_v in_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o paul_n be_v justify_v who_o believe_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o and_o thy_o comfort_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o the._n it_o it_o melancthons_n observation_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v faith_n do_v most_o usual_o signify_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o a_o thing_n usitatissimum_fw-la est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la firma_fw-la ascensione_n dicere_fw-la doubt_v be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n jam._n 1.6_o believe_v therefore_o strong_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o strong_a peace_n rom._n 5._o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o god_n indulgence_n but_o believe_v this_o withal_o that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o say_v add_v ut_fw-la credas_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccata_fw-la tibi_fw-la donantur_fw-la bern._n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o bring_v peace_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o fin_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n from_o mount_n sanai_n to_o mount_v zion_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o region_n of_o grace_n from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n archimedes_n be_v so_o delight_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n that_o when_o the_o enemy_n who_o besiege_v the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v break_v in_o unto_o it_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o noise_n and_o shout_n of_o the_o soldier_n nor_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o faith_n live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v above_o the_o noise_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v peace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o wait_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n for_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n this_o lesson_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v so_o quench_v in_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o the_o present_a be_v able_a to_o go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n but_o as_o poor_a sinner_n and_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n a_o saint_n do_v easy_o get_v out_o of_o temptation_n for_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o sinner_n without_o work_n when_o he_o can_v come_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o way_n his_o joy_n with_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v he_o do_v keep_v they_o by_o the_o rest_n upon_o god_n who_o save_v sinner_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n when_o he_o exhort_v saint_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n do_v add_v and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o by_o which_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grow_v in_o grace_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o grow_a in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n in_o he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o heart_n to_o entertain_v the_o report_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o sinner_n through_o faith_n let_v not_o any_o man_n go_v away_o with_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n but_o the_o lord_n open_v your_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydia_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v what_o be_v report_v for_o true_o if_o you_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v you_o may_v go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n grace_n behold_v your_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o true_a gospel_n believe_v will_v remove_v all_o objection_n against_o your_o peace_n and_o all_o doubt_n out_o of_o your_o spirit_n if_o as_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v salvation_n will_v lie_v down_o in_o your_o bosom_n and_o the_o true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n to_o whatsoever_o you_o can_v object_n &_o bring_v against_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o your_o comfort_n but_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o work_n that_o shall_v send_v you_o away_o without_o assurance_n or_o justification_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v good_a right_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n though_o you_o have_v no_o work_n because_o he_o justify_v none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v no_o work_n before_o justification_n the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o a_o justifier_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o of_o the_o ungodly_a god_n know_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o proud_a flesh_n do_v strong_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n the_o jailor_n question_n act_v 16._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o ruler_n quaere_fw-la luke_n 18.18_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n man_n think_v that_o as_o he_o become_v miserable_a by_o his_o evil_a work_n that_o so_o he_o must_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v his_o law_n which_o require_v perfection_n to_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n ad_fw-la domandam_fw-la superbiam_fw-la aug._n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o work_n and_o discover_v his_o free_a favour_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v block_v and_o stop_v up_o all_o other_o way_n to_o life_n beside_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v leave_v this_o way_n open_a for_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n to_o turn_v in_o unto_o it_o for_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o good_a work_n can_v save_v we_o without_o christ_n be_v but_o glitter_a and_o gild_a sin_n so_o evil_a work_n can_v prejudice_v the_o
of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o his_o will_n fight_v against_o all_o the_o discovery_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o most_o plain_o to_o we_o by_o john_n john_n 1.13_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n he_o say_v they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o rational_a man_n spiritual_o &_o true_o to_o will_v his_o own_o regeneration_n let_v a_o man_n make_v the_o best_a use_n he_o can_v of_o his_o will_n let_v he_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o the_o best_a resolution_n he_o can_v make_v let_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o seek_v christ_n and_o study_v to_o know_v he_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v only_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o resolution_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o point_n rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o weak_a resolution_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o seek_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o unless_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o a_o high_a principle_n and_o a_o great_a power_n than_o his_o own_o will_n to_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o seem_v to_o desireto_o have_v effect_v and_o wrought_v in_o he_o in_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la libertas_fw-la sed_fw-la servitus_fw-la free_a will_n be_v not_o free_a but_o a_o slave_n there_o be_v nofreedome_n but_o slavery_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n by_o grace_n si_fw-la stare_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la adhuc_fw-la integra_fw-la quomedo_fw-la potest_fw-la resurgere_fw-la jam_fw-la corrupta_fw-la bern._n if_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n can_v not_o stand_v of_o himself_o how_o shall_v he_o of_o himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o corruption_n be_v able_a to_o rise_v now_o he_o be_v fall_v unless_o god_n come_v down_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o force_v we_o against_o our_o natural_a will_n to_o receive_v christ_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n say_v christ_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6.44_o nolentes_fw-la trahimur_fw-la you_o know_v when_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v he_o be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n i_o need_v not_o draw_v a_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v after_o i_o if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v after_o god_n in_o our_o conversion_n we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o draw_v but_o you_o see_v that_o god_n must_v compel_v we_o to_o come_v in_o to_o jesus_n or_o else_o we_o will_v never_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o nor_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n i_o will_v not_o here_o be_v mistake_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v take_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o receive_v he_o willing_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o natural_a will_n that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v willing_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n exit_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la god_n make_v we_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o entertain_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n willing_a to_o entertain_v he_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o will_v act_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n do_v act_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o itself_o when_o it_o act_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o will_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v insufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o from_o whence_o one_o do_v draw_v this_o rational_a conclusion_n that_o if_o we_o be_v change_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n simo_n a_o domini_fw-la spiritu_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la a_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la and_o we_o may_v draw_v the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n phil._n 2.13_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n if_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v what_o be_v good_a than_o we_o do_v not_o work_v it_o in_o ourselves_o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o work_n in_o the_o will_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n that_o then_o faith_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o from_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o consider_v the_o disability_n of_o man_n already_o convert_v to_o do_v any_o good_a of_o themselves_o and_o thus_o i_o frame_v my_o argument_n if_o man_n already_o convert_v be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o to_o put_v forth_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o themselves_o then_o man_n unconvert_v be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v of_o themselves_o before_o conversion_n but_o man_n already_o convert_v be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o to_o put_v forth_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o unconvert_v man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v that_o strength_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o shall_v a_o man_n question_v it_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o question_n of_o it_o attribute_v a_o great_a strength_n to_o unconvert_v then_o convert_v man_n which_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n in_o divinity_n that_o i_o think_v no_o spiritual_a man_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n it_o be_v back_v with_o such_o plain_a authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v it_o how_o plain_o do_v paul_n deliver_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o where_o speak_v of_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n what_o spiritual_a act_n be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v well_o then_o to_o speak_v well_o or_o do_v well_o we_o often_o think_v good_a thought_n that_o never_o come_v out_o upon_o the_o tongue_n or_o appear_v in_o the_o action_n yet_o holy_a paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o profess_v that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o which_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o proposition_n where_o we_o say_v that_o he_o can_v put_v forth_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v our_o spirit_n be_v place_v and_o fix_v upon_o god_n and_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o high_a thought_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o son_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v think_v well_o certain_o we_o can_v believe_v well_o and_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v of_o ourselves_o after_o we_o do_v believe_v will_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v pray_v to_o their_o mr._n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o can_v have_v believe_v when_o they_o have_v please_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o once_o both_o prove_v my_o argument_n and_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o this_o argument_n be_v a_fw-fr majore_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la as_o we_o speak_v in_o logic_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o the_o great_a can_v do_v nothing_o the_o less_o can_v if_o convert_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o this_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n then_o unconvert_v man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o man_n who_o have_v a_o life_n in_o christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o therefore_o such_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o god_n must_v do_v all_o in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o
this_o purpose_n consider_v that_o that_o man_n who_o have_v true_a faith_n may_v likewise_o have_v much_o false_a faith_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dead_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o have_v a_o live_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v true_a gold_n there_o may_v be_v much_o dross_n and_o in_o that_o professor_n in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o drossy_a faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o christian_a have_v two_o contrary_a nature_n in_o he_o he_o have_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o as_o there_o be_v persuasion_n in_o he_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n so_o there_o may_v be_v persuasion_n flow_v from_o the_o flesh_n saint_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a and_o backslide_n condition_n be_v apt_a to_o please_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o working_n and_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o they_o may_v find_v that_o much_o of_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o lie_a cheat_a counterfeit_n work_v and_o operation_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n will_v you_o know_v one_o principal_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o some_o true_a saint_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a deadhearted_n formal_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n cheat_v they_o with_o the_o working_n and_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n when_o god_n persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o love_n our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a love_n to_o god_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n there_o be_v idleness_n sloth_n neglect_v of_o christian_a duty_n coldness_n formality_n and_o lukewarmness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o we_o &_o other_o again_o it_o concern_v you_o all_o to_o try_v your_o persuasion_n for_o if_o any_o of_o you_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v yourselves_o with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o you_o who_o kindle_v these_o spark_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.11_o when_o you_o expect_v heaven_n you_o will_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v confident_a that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o plead_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a persuasion_n and_o working_n of_o your_o own_o humane_a spirit_n a_o faith_n of_o yourselves_o by_o which_o you_o have_v be_v persuade_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o ear_n will_v not_o save_v you_o but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n therefore_o try_v whether_o your_o faith_n be_v from_o your_o own_o humane_a spirit_n and_o natural_a understanding_n or_o whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n mighty_o work_v in_o you_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v resolve_v in_o our_o spirit_n that_o our_o faith_n have_v not_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 1._o when_o god_n work_v faith_n he_o give_v a_o evident_a light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n assure_v of_o salvation_n in_o believe_v the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 2.4_o and_o have_v his_o life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o new_a creation_n in_o we_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n gal._n 4.19_o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 12_o 13._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v how_o true_a faith_n differ_v from_o a_o waver_a opinion_n unde_fw-la apparet_fw-la quantum_fw-la differat_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la fluxa_fw-la opinio_fw-la marlor_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o give_v in_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o happiness_n by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o by_o faith_n we_o drink_v this_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 6.53_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n by_o this_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n and_o object_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o father_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o and_o true_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n fides_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vera_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la cognitio_fw-la cyr._n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n john_n 3.36_o in_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o unbelieving_a man_n see_v not_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o believe_a man_n see_v eternal_a life_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o by_o which_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n for_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n for_o when_o a_o man_n true_o believe_v heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discovery_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o persuasion_n form_v in_o himself_o by_o himself_o as_o john_n say_v that_o what_o he_o have_v see_v he_o declare_v unto_o they_o 1_o john_n 1._o so_o every_o spiritual_a man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n with_o stephen_n by_o faith_n he_o see_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n christ_n be_v so_o perfect_o present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o believer_n do_v by_o faith_n look_v upon_o a_o crucify_a christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v present_a before_o he_o gal._n 3._o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o effectual_a call_n &_o justification_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o they_o in_o much_o assurance_n 2_o thes_n 1.5_o inquire_v now_o in_o thy_o own_o spirit_n whether_o thy_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o of_o thyself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n thou_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v haste_n find_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o paul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o the_o word_n come_v in_o power_n unto_o they_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o thou_o that_o have_v trust_v to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o thy_o own_o spirit_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o heavenly_a power_n in_o this_o persuasion_n but_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o he_o that_o love_v not_o god_n have_v not_o apprehend_v god_n love_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o thou_o believe_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v constrain_v thou_o to_o love_v god_n tantum_n diligimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la scimus_fw-la love_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n he_o that_o have_v paul_n faith_n shall_v have_v his_o love_n we_o say_v that_o love_n be_v the_o load_n stone_n of_o love_n magnes_fw-la amoris_fw-la amor_fw-la so_o god_n love_n do_v draw_v forth_o our_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v present_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o justhification_n do_v appear_v to_o we_o as_o such_o a_o lovely_a object_n that_o we_o can_v but_o love_v he_o the_o greek_n proverb_n be_v that_o love_v be_v wrought_v by_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n we_o can_v but_o love_v god_n and_o therefore_o john_n say_v 1_o john_n 4.8_o that_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n wherefore_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o soul_n which_o carry_v thou_o not_o back_o again_o in_o love_n to_o god_n i_o dare_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o that_o persuasion_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o carnal_a and_o natural_a heart_n if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v as_o one_o inalbo_n fidelium_fw-la in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v look_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o true_a christian_a peter_n though_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n not_o long_o before_o yet_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o love_v that_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v deny_v when_o christ_n ask_v he_o simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 24.15_o when_o christ_n the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n propose_v the_o same_o question_n unto_o he_o he_o remain_v still_o confident_a of_o his_o love_n and_o appeal_v to_o christ_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n as_o to_o one_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n v._o 17._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_z thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o i_o shall_v but_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o because_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n when_o i_o shall_v prove_v unto_o you_o affirmative_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n last_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v discover_v this_o that_o he_o will_v heal_v backslide_n love_v free_o and_o turn_v away_o his_o anger_n ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n hos_fw-la 14.8_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n by_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v subdue_v sin_n by_o his_o grace_n mic._n 7.18_o 19_o that_o man_n who_o have_v true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v seel_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n apprehend_v for_o his_o justification_n engage_v his_o spirit_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 2_o 11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sober_o in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o in_o our_o relation_n towards_o man_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pious_o or_o religious_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n grace_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v graceles_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n but_o will_v thorough_o acquaint_v we_o with_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o towards_o ourselves_o if_o the_o grace_n that_o thou_o profess_v teach_v thou_o not_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n but_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o graceless_a way_n dishonour_v christ_n discredit_v the_o gospel_n by_o thy_o wicked_a scandalous_a and_o evil_a life_n thou_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n apprehend_v the_o gospel_n if_o god_n discover_v himself_o to_o abraham_n as_o alsufficient_a he_o will_v command_v he_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v upright_o gen._n 17._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o christ_n will_v present_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o pattern_n for_o sanctification_n if_o he_o reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o justification_n every_o man_n who_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o lively_a hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o true_o expect_v happiness_n hereafter_o study_v purity_n here_o true_a saint_n do_v desire_n not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o land_n of_o profaneness_n but_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n god_n goodness_n to_o we_o will_v make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o holiness_n they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o i_o procure_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 33.9_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o mercy_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o unto_o god_n do_v bind_v we_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o live_v graceles_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n &_o yet_o have_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v thy_o father_n and_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n thy_o persuasion_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o farthing_n it_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a where_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o purity_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o when_o thou_o have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o thou_o see_v god_n gracious_a love_a and_o merciful_a believe_v it_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v carry_v forth_o in_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o holiness_n we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o thou_o by_o the_o lively_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v see_v the_o glory_n grace_n beauty_n and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n for_o thy_o justification_n thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v so_o enamour_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n &_o perfection_n in_o christ_n thou_o will_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o holiness_n &_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v draw_v forth_o upon_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o may_v think_v that_o this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v strong_a persuasion_n concern_v his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o boast_n much_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_a all_o the_o while_n i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o those_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o so_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v conclude_v yes_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o micah_n 3.11_o the_o head_n judge_v for_o reward_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n divine_a for_o money_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v upon_o we_o see_v here_o a_o base_a vicious_a and_o covetous_a people_n that_o sell_v justice_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o preach_v without_o money_n in_o their_o hand_n like_o many_o of_o our_o priest_n no_o penny_n no_o pater-noster_n no_o money_n in_o hand_n no_o
for_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v to_o awake_v and_o sing_v five_o we_o have_v the_o saint_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o their_o low_a condition_n before_o this_o resurrection_n so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o dust_n awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n six_o we_o have_v a_o further_a proof_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o dust_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n from_o death_n to_o immortal_a life_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o heavenly_a dew_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o dew_v from_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o life_n after_o death_n for_o as_o we_o see_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o the_o herb_n after_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o almost_o dead_a by_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o again_o wax_v green_a and_o flourish_v so_o when_o we_o have_v lie_v wither_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n upon_o we_o be_v shall_v come_v down_o in_o his_o power_n and_o put_v a_o new_a life_n into_o we_o and_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v disburden_v of_o her_o charge_n when_o god_n call_v for_o it_o the_o earth_n shall_v present_o give_v up_o the_o carcase_n that_o she_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n chest_n in_o which_o he_o lock_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o when_o god_n call_v for_o this_o treasure_n again_o the_o earth_n shall_v present_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v what_o be_v entrust_v to_o her_o bowel_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v up_o her_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n which_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o old-testament_n though_o other_o do_v otherwise_o expound_v it_o concern_v the_o jew_n deliverance_n with_o who_o i_o have_v not_o time_n now_o to_o contend_v i_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o i_o do_v consider_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o resurrection_n yet_o there_o be_v few_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n dare_v man_n live_v in_o all_o wickedness_n ungodliness_n and_o impiety_n dare_v they_o venture_v to_o carry_v the_o load_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o they_o to_o the_o grave_n when_o they_o come_v to_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n and_o never_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n never_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o good_n unjust_o get_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n can_v livethus_n and_o die_v in_o this_o sottish_a and_o senseless_a condition_n do_v they_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n second_o because_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o perverse_a people_n in_o the_o city_n who_o do_v with_o boldness_n oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n true_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n we_o need_v not_o travel_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o find_v out_o a_o generation_n of_o sadducee_n the_o lord_n know_v my_o heart_n have_v bleed_v within_o i_o when_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o sadducee_n that_o be_v here_o in_o london_n sadducee_n of_o all_o sort_n episcopal_a sadducee_n presbyterian_a sadducee_n separate_v sadducee_n dip_v sadducee_n seek_v sadducee_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o notion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o man_n a_o notion_n of_o some_o idle_a brain_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v so_o general_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v a_o untruth_n in_o this_o place_n at_o this_o present_a for_o impiety_n have_v get_v such_o a_o brazen_a face_n that_o it_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n and_o though_o man_n have_v profess_v christ_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o long_o yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o now_o that_o deny_v that_o ever_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n at_o the_o great_a day_n therefore_o i_o think_v i_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n if_o i_o will_v deal_v upright_o in_o employ_v that_o small_a talon_n god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o manifest_v my_o dislike_n of_o these_o man_n and_o to_o witness_v against_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n three_o consider_v the_o subtle_a practice_n and_o indefatigable_a labour_n of_o these_o people_n who_o under_o a_o vizard_n of_o religion_n deceive_v poor_a weak_a christian_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o weak_a i_o do_v resolve_v with_o myself_o to_o speak_v something_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o see_v god_n have_v press_v i_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n know_v it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o diverse_a poor_a weak_a christian_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o any_o who_o be_v true_o spiritual_a and_o know_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o true_a and_o spiritual_a way_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n i_o shall_v therefore_o without_o any_o further_a preface_n address_v myself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v where_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o in_o this_o place_n here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o dead_a man_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_o hold_v forth_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v the_o dead_a man_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v call_v in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 20.36_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o these_o be_v they_o only_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v better_o for_o other_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o resurrection_n it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v cover_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v sleep_v in_o verlasting_a oblivion_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o give_v account_n for_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n yet_o you_o shall_v see_v other_o place_n clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o saint_n though_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o place_n and_o that_o be_v in_o joh._n 5.28_o 29._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o say_v he_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n jo._n 5.29_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o of_o damnation_n though_o the_o prophet_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o former_a in_o this_o place_n second_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v that_o be_v all_o those_o saint_n who_o die_v and_o who_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n all_o those_o shall_v rise_v god_n have_v not_o appoint_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v die_v this_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 2_o cor._n 15.51_o and_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n he_o say_v than_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 2_o thess_n 4.17_o so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v thy_o dead_a
rise_v first_o verse_n 16._o here_o you_o see_v he_o hold_v forth_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o true_a man_n now_o in_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n so_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o apostle_n act._n 1.11_o when_o they_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v this_o same_o jesus_n shall_v so_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o you_o now_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o same_o christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o very_a same_o eve_n with_o which_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a that_o i_o need_v not_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o give_v you_o more_o place_n for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o unless_o you_o will_v please_v to_o take_v one_o place_n more_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n dan._n 12.12_o and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o always_o stand_v for_o his_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o here_o you_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n hold_v forth_o though_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n above_o reason_n i_o call_v here_o not_o so_o much_o for_o reason_n as_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o what_o seem_v contrary_a to_o carnal_a reason_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n or_o two_o draw_v from_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n be_v true_a therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v deceive_v and_o delude_v his_o people_n be_v there_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n do_v he_o not_o often_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v those_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v the_o great_a god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v a_o liar_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o great_a impostor_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n servant_n and_o messenger_n cheater_n juggler_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v a_o resurrection_n for_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o have_v reveal_v this_o to_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o resurrection_n and_o they_o preach_v it_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o liar_n if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n according_a to_o his_o word_n second_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o call_v for_o a_o resurrection_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n so_o god_n in_o justice_n must_v send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n shine_v clear_a and_o bright_a before_o the_o eye_n and_o sace_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o 2_o thess_n 1.5_o 6._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o persecutor_n who_o wrong_v they_o for_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evident_a infallible_a sign_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n and_o a_o resurrection_n because_o else_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v just_a it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o god_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n disobedient_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o never_o do_v flee_v to_o his_o grace_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o pay_v the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o people_n their_o wage_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o judgement_n day_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n where_o shall_v god_n give_v they_o their_o wage_n for_o persecute_v and_o trouble_v they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n how_o shall_v god_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o be_v just_a here_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n that_o god_n be_v just_a to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o god_n can_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v just_a if_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n day_n no_o resnrrection_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n now_o the_o same_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a we_o see_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n they_o live_v in_o pleasure_n there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n and_o die_v upon_o their_o bed_n without_o sorrow_n how_o shall_v god_n appear_v to_o be_v just_a unless_o there_o be_v another_o day_n when_o god_n will_v call_v these_o man_n to_o a_o reckon_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n which_o they_o do_v commit_v against_o he_o when_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n second_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v use_v of_o matth._n 22.31_o when_o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o he_o who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devil_n as_o our_o sadducee_n do_v who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o devil_n but_o our_o own_o evil_a thought_n nor_o good_a angel_n but_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n nor_o any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n see_v what_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n god_n profess_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o dead_a saint_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n therefore_o these_o must_v live_v again_o and_o be_v make_v happy_a by_o this_o god_n that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n while_o their_o body_n lie_v rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n god_n in_o his_o never_o fail_a faithfulness_n own_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n keep_v their_o ash_n in_o safety_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v ascertain_v we_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o you_o see_v if_o this_o truth_n be_v deny_v it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o scripture_n which_o acquaint_v we_o that_o some_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o dishonour_n that_o some_o be_v vessel_n of_o grace_n and_o some_o be_v vessel_n of_o god_n fury_n and_o indignation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n day_n no_o resurrection_n there_o can_v be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o therefore_o a_o resurrection_n must_v be_v grant_v that_o saint_n may_v appear_v the_o vessel_n of_o god_n mercy_n 1._o use_v confut._n that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v consute_v the_o blasphemous_a and_o diabolical_a
lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o be_v not_o persuade_v there_o will_v be_v a_o life_n after_o death_n therefore_o i_o assure_v the_o presbyterian_a party_n if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o saint_n most_o or_o all_o these_o will_v fall_v in_o to_o they_o and_o before_o liberty_n be_v think_v of_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o in_o the_o city_n and_o they_o conform_v to_o that_o which_o be_v then_o practise_v and_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o any_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o any_o discipline_n or_o government_n that_o can_v extirpate_v these_o curse_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n and_o though_o there_o be_v discipline_n government_n and_o strict_a law_n yet_o in_o secret_a way_n they_o know_v how_o to_o insinuate_v poison_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o corrupt_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v some_o of_o these_o that_o do_v and_o have_v preach_v public_o undiscovered_a and_o some_o have_v now_o place_n and_o be_v turn_v presbyterian_o who_o profess_v these_o tenant_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n that_o be_v now_o go_v from_o the_o city_n and_o have_v parochial_a congregation_n and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o presbyterian_o and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o none_o speak_v against_o they_o they_o know_v how_o to_o cover_v their_o opinion_n well_o enough_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o easy_o discover_v so_o that_o this_o objection_n make_v nothing_o against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n i_o think_v it_o be_v better_a if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o these_o man_n of_o this_o wicked_a ungodly_a spirit_n may_v be_v know_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o draw_v many_o people_n into_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hold_v forth_o against_o they_o to_o overthrow_v their_o error_n for_o nothing_o will_v overthrow_v error_n but_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o prison_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o can_v overthrow_v error_n and_o root_v up_o false_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o dagon_n fall_v before_o the_o ark_n so_o these_o curse_a opinion_n must_v fall_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o if_o you_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v present_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n and_o they_o will_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n if_o you_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o what_o they_o profess_v but_o last_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prejudice_v those_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o liberty_n who_o be_v true_o conscientious_a for_o it_o will_v have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o this_o thief_n and_o rogue_n swarm_v and_o abound_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n while_o liberty_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n be_v grant_v to_o honest_a man_n and_o they_o be_v countenance_v therefore_o suffer_v not_o honest_a man_n to_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n thus_o have_v remove_v a_o objection_n which_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n which_o i_o perceive_v may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n to_o the_o wrong_v of_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o liberty_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o these_o adversary_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o first_o they_o that_o absolute_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n do_v thus_o argue_v do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o body_n after_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o its_o first_o element_n and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n a_o part_n exhale_v into_o the_o air_n a_o part_n convert_v into_o water_n and_o a_o part_n of_o it_o turn_v into_o earth_n that_o the_o same_o numericall_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o let_v a_o man_n one_o that_o you_o call_v a_o saint_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n let_v the_o bird_n have_v her_o prey_n out_o of_o he_o let_v the_o fish_n have_v she_o share_v let_v the_o devour_a beast_n likewise_o have_v his_o belly_n full_a of_o his_o flesh_n let_v the_o cannibal_n come_v and_o have_v his_o dinner_n out_o of_o another_o limb_n and_o shall_v we_o believe_v after_o all_o this_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o what_o will_v you_o bereave_v we_o of_o reason_n you_o profess_v to_o be_v rational_a man_n how_o can_v you_o subscribe_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n his_o ash_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o after_o these_o change_n and_o transmutation_n that_o this_o man_n this_o same_o man_n the_o same_o body_n of_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o how_o can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o put_v off_o all_o reason_n believe_v it_o thus_o they_o contend_v by_o their_o carnal_a reason_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o let_v i_o answer_v though_o i_o grant_v all_o this_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o first_o element_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o very_a same_o numericall_a body_n for_o look_v to_o god_n he_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v omniscient_a he_o know_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o saint_n though_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o sea_n if_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n he_o know_v it_o there_o as_o well_o as_o he_o know_v his_o servant_n ionas_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n if_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n he_o know_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o saint_n we_o know_v the_o alchemist_n can_v convert_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o afterward_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o former_o it_o be_v so_o shall_v not_o god_n though_o he_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o undergo_v a_o hundred_o mutation_n and_o change_n into_o fire_n and_o water_n after_o reduce_v we_o again_o to_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o former_o we_o be_v god_n know_v where_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o people_n lie_v as_o well_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o china_n know_v where_o their_o earth_n lie_v that_o they_o lie_v up_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o pure_a vessel_n of_o it_o god_n do_v but_o bury_v we_o a_o while_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o may_v bring_v we_o forth_o as_o vessel_n of_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o god_n know_v where_o he_o have_v hide_v and_o lay_v we_o if_o one_o limb_n be_v in_o africa_n another_o in_o asia_n another_o in_o europe_n another_o in_o america_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o bring_v limb_n to_o limb_n and_o bone_n to_o bone_n he_o be_v a_o omniscient_a god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v every_o part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o treasure_n up_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o safety_n so_o he_o be_v a_o powerful_a god_n and_o able_a to_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o know_v what_o dust_n and_o bone_n belong_v to_o a_o body_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o same_o body_n which_o it_o be_v and_o to_o change_v it_o into_o a_o more_o glorious_a body_n he_o be_v able_a to_o change_v that_o same_o numericall_a mortal_a body_n into_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o though_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o nature_n that_o can_v evident_o prove_v this_o truth_n yet_o we_o find_v many_o sweet_a sigure_n shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o in_o nature_n do_v not_o the_o day_n die_v into_o night_n and_o afterward_o night_n rise_v again_o into_o the_o day_n do_v not_o summer_n die_v into_o autumn_n and_o autumn_n into_o winter_n and_o then_o the_o spring_n bring_v the_o summer_n in_o glory_n to_o we_o again_o be_v not_o some_o creature_n which_o lie_v dead_a in_o winter_n restore_v to_o life_n when_o summer_n appear_v do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v into_o the_o furrow_n again_o to_o spring_v to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o come_v forth_o with_o great_a glory_n than_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o fyling_n and_o his_o dust_n and_o though_o we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o
next_o place_n another_o use_n may_v be_v this_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o sacrifice_v our_o body_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o this_o point_n may_v be_v very_o seasonable_a we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o christ_n may_v call_v for_o our_o body_n to_o lie_v in_o prison_n for_o some_o truth_n he_o have_v discover_v to_o we_o which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v know_v to_o other_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o own_o body_n consider_v that_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o body_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o if_o christ_n will_v lead_v thou_o further_o if_o he_o will_v not_o only_o lead_v thou_o to_o be_v imprison_v in_o thy_o body_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o life_n to_o loose_v it_o for_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v find_v it_o again_o in_o he_o let_v this_o consideration_n make_v thou_o willing_a to_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o a_o pillory_n to_o a_o hot_a iron_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o thy_o body_n for_o he_o to_o a_o halter_n fire_n and_o faggot_n be_v content_v and_o bâ—_n confident_a that_o if_o christ_n ever_o call_v the_o to_o suffer_v he_o will_v give_v thou_o power_n and_o strength_n for_o to_o suffer_v in_o thy_o body_n because_o he_o can_v forget_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o own_o body_n we_o know_v how_o christ_n threaten_v those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n in_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n mark_v 8.38_o of_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n as_o christ_n will_v no_o own_o but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n in_o word_n without_o his_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o christ_n will_v own_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o such_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o life_n again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o let_v this_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o suffer_v i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o press_v this_o point_n because_o i_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o baseness_n and_o cowardinesse_n in_o christian_n i_o find_v not_o that_o courage_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o the_o complaint_n of_o jereniah_n may_v just_o be_v take_v up_o in_o our_o time_n he_o say_v jer._n 9.3_o none_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n that_o appear_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o height_n of_o zeal_n man_n will_v rather_o sin_v against_o conscience_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o world_n then_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v rather_o wimme_v down_o with_o the_o tide_n and_o stream_n â—f_o the_o world_n then_o oppose_v the_o wicked_a stream_n â—f_o worldly_a corruption_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o profesâ—rs_n have_v their_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o this_o corruption_n and_o unâ—undnesse_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v be_v of_o â—e_n same_o religion_n with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o â—e_n lord._n they_o look_v on_o christ_n in_o their_o apprehension_n as_o precious_a but_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n of_o a_o persecute_a christ_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n a_o christ_n to_o be_v spit_v upon_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o such_o a_o sermon_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n together_o but_o if_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n but_o they_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n they_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n then_o with_o the_o world_n they_o be_v like_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n that_o take_v christ_n and_o leave_v the_o cross_n behind_o he_o so_o delicate_a professor_n in_o our_o time_n they_o will_v take_v christ_n but_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o leave_v the_o cross_n they_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o their_o way_n they_o will_v profess_v religion_n no_o further_o than_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o world_n and_o religion_n together_o one_o reason_n of_o this_o cowardice_n and_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n be_v this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n more_o than_o by_o lie_v in_o prison_n in_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o die_v for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o call_v we_o to_o seal_v his_o truth_n with_o our_o blood_n and_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o a_o holy_a flame_n and_o heavenly_a spark_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o primitive_a christian_n in_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o account_v it_o their_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ_n their_o great_a credit_n to_o be_v discredit_v by_o the_o world_n for_o he_o their_o liberty_n to_o be_v imprison_v their_o life_n to_o die_v at_o a_o stake_n for_o profess_v this_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n discover_v to_o their_o soul_n phil._n 1.21_o it_o will_v put_v fire_n and_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o this_o lethargy_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o will_v speedy_o be_v cure_v indeed_o we_o be_v a_o lukewarm_a people_n the_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n of_o politic_a professor_n in_o our_o time_n have_v swallow_v up_o zeal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v zeal_n without_o knowledge_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o now_o we_o have_v knowledge_n without_o zeal_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v this_o because_o either_o we_o do_v not_o meditate_v on_o this_o truth_n or_o else_o because_o we_o be_v rather_o cold_a and_o formal_a then_o true_o spiritual_a in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v engage_v we_o as_o we_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o serious_a in_o our_o contemplation_n concern_v it_o for_o the_o future_a i_o find_v that_o christian_n make_v much_o use_n of_o this_o point_n in_o former_a day_n though_o i_o do_v not_o whole_o justify_v their_o practice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v our_o custom_n to_o salute_v one_o another_o when_o we_o meet_v so_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v one_o another_o to_o â—â—tter_v these_o word_n christus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la christ_n â—â—risen_a they_o apprehend_v it_o sa_o a_o point_n that_o come_v with_o such_o power_n on_o their_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o be_v their_o salutation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o which_o be_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o head_n will_v arise_v in_o all_o saint_n as_o his_o member_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o read_v of_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o that_o when_o they_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o agabus_n have_v make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o bind_v when_o he_o come_v thither_o why_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o only_o willing_a to_o be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o do_v there_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o heart-breaking_a to_o paul_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n â—_o if_o it_o be_v his_o great_a suffering_n not_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o point_n by_o rote_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n few_o understand_v we_o talk_v of_o it_o in_o a_o parrat-liâ—â—_a way_n and_o we_o have_v mumble_v it_o over_o in_o oâ—_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o few_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n it_o or_o suck_v the_o sweetness_n and_o spiritualiâ—â—_n
scripture_n though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o plain_a style_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o that_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o rhetoric_n in_o it_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o some_o man_n who_o preach_v themselves_o rather_o then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o man_n be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o day_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o love_n with_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a scripture_n i_o remember_v what_o a_o orator_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o cicero_n faith_n he_o be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o oratory_n that_o delight_v to_o read_v the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n so_o he_o be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o christianity_n that_o in_o believe_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o man_n that_o fall_v off_o to_o these_o opinion_n present_o they_o slight_v the_o scripture_n and_o either_o whole_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o allegorise_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o plain_a simple_a historical_a meaning_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o such_o fancy_n and_o fond_a notion_n as_o these_o man_n have_v the_o second_o direction_n be_v this_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o plain_a familiar_a way_n you_o may_v know_v some_o familist_n by_o their_o bombastick_a language_n they_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n in_o their_o sermon_n but_o they_o have_v a_o affect_a language_n of_o their_o own_o that_o few_o understand_v but_o those_o that_o have_v apply_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o opinion_n and_o by_o their_o chemical_a dark_a expression_n and_o fond_a notion_n they_o delude_v poor_a soul_n that_o think_v they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o discover_v to_o other_o saint_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o horrid_a antichristianisme_n or_o atheism_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o shall_v be_v evident_a when_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.9_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unt_n all_o man_n paul_n say_v when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n nor_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plainness_n of_o speech_n in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v he_o shall_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v man_n be_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o plainness_n of_o speech_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o true_a gospel-preacher_n say_v we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o plain_a familiar_a style_n the_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a familiar_a sermon_n adorn_v with_o plain_a simile_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o imitate_v their_o master_n so_o shall_v our_o discourse_n be_v with_o all_o plainness_n of_o speech_n &_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n that_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o eloquence_n of_o our_o tongue_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o convert_v of_o soul_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o that_o lead_v you_o from_o the_o plainness_n of_o preach_v hide_v their_o curse_a error_n in_o a_o thicket_n and_o cloud_n of_o dark_a work_n and_o unscripture-like_a expression_n not_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n according_a to_o god_n precept_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o 2_o cor._n 3.12_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v how_o paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o let_v we_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o have_v language_n not_o like_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n suspect_v they_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n there_o be_v great_a glory_n and_o outward_a pomp_n in_o their_o word_n but_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o snake_n that_o lie_v under_o these_o fine_a green_a herb_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o man_n and_o look_v more_o for_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o speak_n of_o man_n then_o for_o fine_a word_n phrase_n notion_n and_o simile_n that_o man_n may_v make_v use_n of_o to_o win_v you_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o error_n the_o three_o direction_n which_o i_o shall_v present_v unto_o you_o be_v this_o take_v heed_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n for_o one_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o fall_n off_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o these_o horrid_a opinion_n be_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n some_o of_o these_o thought_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v as_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o any_o can_v preach_v of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o any_o can_v speak_v they_o know_v as_o they_o suppose_v what_o this_o man_n speak_v and_o what_o the_o other_o preach_v what_o this_o man_n judgement_n be_v what_o author_n do_v write_v and_o they_o know_v perfect_o as_o they_o imagine_v whatsoever_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v embrace_v for_o truth_n and_o by_o their_o pride_n do_v surfeit_v of_o their_o knowledge_n suppose_v that_o they_o know_v all_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n save_o spiritual_o or_o practical_o so_o that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o loath_a manna_n and_o lust_v after_o other_o food_n so_o these_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o spiritual_a pride_n begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o disesteem_v it_o for_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o nothing_o now_o will_v please_v they_o but_o new_a fancy_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v sermon_n dress_v in_o another_o fashion_n new_o cook_v new_a notion_n and_o new_a conceit_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a please_v they_o better_o than_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o when_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n aright_o the_o more_o he_o know_v the_o gospel_n the_o more_o he_o see_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—_o that_o man_n see_v he_o never_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n full_o that_o man_n see_v that_o hâ—â—_n have_v not_o sufficient_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n sanctification_n this_o man_n look_v not_o on_o his_o knowledge_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v speculative_a but_o as_o it_o be_v practical_a when_o he_o see_v any_o unbelief_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v within_o himself_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o see_v any_o hatred_n in_o his_o spirit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o any_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o wise_o conclude_v i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n when_o he_o find_v sadness_n in_o his_o spirit_n o_o say_v he_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n than_o i_o have_v attain_v to_o when_o he_o read_v sundry_a enigmatical_a and_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o they_o o_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o word_n though_o i_o may_v have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o carry_v i_o to_o heaven_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n of_o christ_n thus_o a_o man_n that_o true_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o as_o these_o be_v that_o fall_v to_o these_o hideous_a and_o blasphemous_a notion_n and_o opinion_n hab._n 2._o he_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o
the_o perfection_n of_o justification_n maintain_v against_o the_o pharisee_v the_o purity_n of_o sanctification_n against_o the_o stainer_n of_o it_o the_o unquestionablenesse_n of_o a_o future_a glorification_n against_o the_o sadduce_n in_o several_a sermon_n together_o with_o a_o apologetical_a answer_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a province_n of_o london_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o author_n against_o their_o aspersion_n by_o john_n simpson_n a_o unworthy_a publisher_n of_o gospel-truth_n in_o london_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.19_o london_n print_v by_o m._n simmons_n for_o hanna_n allen_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o crown_n in_o popes-head-alley_n 1648._o to_o the_o man_n true_o spiritual_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o i_o intend_v to_o have_v present_v these_o plain_a and_o simple_a sermon_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n who_o be_v please_v to_o own_o and_o favour_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n without_o any_o apology_n for_o myself_o or_o any_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v i_o be_o now_o by_o weighty_a reason_n enforce_v to_o alter_v my_o resolution_n and_o my_o second_o thought_n do_v appear_v better_o unto_o i_o than_o my_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v be_v late_o asperse_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o and_o fifty_o who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n heterodox_n and_o unsound_a in_o my_o principle_n concern_v the_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v probable_a unto_o i_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v bring_v my_o friend_n upon_o the_o stage_n to_o patronize_v i_o in_o a_o public_a way_n while_o i_o lie_v under_o the_o reproaching_n of_o so_o many_o i_o shall_v wrong_v those_o who_o i_o desire_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o respect_n and_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v venture_v these_o sermon_n into_o the_o world_n without_o any_o apology_n for_o myself_o i_o may_v prove_v more_o injurious_a to_o myself_o than_o these_o can_v be_v unto_o i_o beside_o this_o i_o do_v apprehend_v that_o some_o tender-hearted_a christian_n when_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o name_n of_o the_o abuse_a author_n now_o make_v infamous_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o subscriber_n may_v either_o be_v afraid_a to_o read_v what_o i_o have_v print_v or_o if_o they_o shall_v read_v it_o a_o uncharitable_a prejudice_n may_v rob_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o harvest_n of_o their_o read_n for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n i_o have_v usher_v in_o these_o sermon_n into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o short_a apologetical_a answer_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o thou_o as_o a_o umpire_n and_o judge_n between_o my_o accuser_n and_o myself_o and_o true_o thou_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n that_o i_o can_v single_a out_o from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v i_o this_o service_n of_o love_n whether_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o or_o my_o antagonist_n first_o if_o i_o look_v upon_o my_o antagonist_n thou_o be_v not_o within_o their_o gunshot_n or_o censure_n and_o so_o thou_o can_v not_o not_o be_v damnify_v by_o i_o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n second_o if_o i_o look_v unto_o myself_o thou_o be_v the_o fit_a and_o only_a man_n for_o i_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o deal_v rigorous_o with_o i_o thou_o will_v juge_fw-fr i_o by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n liberty_n and_o clemency_n jam._n 2.12_o and_o when_o i_o serious_o consider_v what_o weakness_n frailty_n and_o infirmity_n have_v discover_v themselves_o in_o my_o flesh_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n whether_o in_o pray_v preach_v or_o write_v wherein_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v most_o spiritual_a i_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o any_o other_o judge_n thou_o will_v be_v more_o favourable_a than_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n unto_o my_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v and_o expression_n which_o i_o make_v use_v of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n since_o consider_v that_o i_o then_o have_v not_o be_v many_o month_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n thou_o will_v be_v more_o indulgent_a unto_o this_o book_n which_o now_o show_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o sion-colledge_n divine_v consider_v that_o at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v be_v but_o the_o time_n of_o a_o apprenticeship_n in_o the_o school_n of_o my_o saviour_n i_o need_v not_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o myself_o before_o thou_o to_o tell_v thou_o that_o these_o sermon_n be_v never_o intend_v for_o the_o press_n by_o the_o deliverer_n of_o they_o but_o bring_v thither_o by_o the_o skilful_a hand_n of_o one_o profess_v the_o art_n of_o shortwriting_n thou_o will_v willing_o of_o thyself_o pardon_v the_o method_n and_o immethodicalnesse_n of_o they_o and_o repetition_n in_o they_o delight_v thyself_o with_o the_o naked_a truth_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o they_o i_o need_v not_o excuse_v the_o plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o want_n of_o worldly_a rhetoric_n which_o be_v in_o they_o in_o thy_o judgement_n plain_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o plead_v for_o a_o pardon_n but_o do_v deserve_v commendation_n the_o fantastical_a preach_n of_o some_o man_n of_o our_o time_n with_o 〈…〉_o metaphysical_a 〈…〉_o word_n excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o 〈◊〉_d can_v please_v thou_o because_o they_o be_v displâ—â—â—â—_n to_o christ_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o cross_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o thou_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o useful_a for_o the_o spread_a of_o mâ—sterier_a of_o ungodliness_n covert_o and_o 〈…〉_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o soul_n save_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o a_o fit_a dress_n for_o the_o whore_n of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n than_o a_o clothing_n for_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o truth_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d heart_n to_o thou_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o favourable_a unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_o rather_o willing_a to_o humble_v myself_o at_o thy_o foot_n then_o to_o justify_v myself_o before_o man_n i_o do_v therefore_o willing_o confess_v that_o i_o who_o be_o rather_o confident_a of_o thy_o â—avour_n then_o defirous_a to_o implore_v it_o do_v look_v upon_o myself_o as_o the_o vile_a of_o those_o who_o ever_o make_v any_o address_n unto_o thou_o when_o i_o consider_v my_o sinsulnesse_n before_o i_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n my_o unrighteous_a righteousness_n before_o i_o come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o my_o praevarication_n and_o aversion_n from_o god_n since_o i_o receive_v his_o light_n augustine_n compose_v a_o small_a book_n which_o he_o call_v his_o confession_n in_o which_o he_o do_v spread_v forth_o his_o folly_n unto_o the_o world_n before_o his_o conversion_n but_o shall_v i_o set_v down_o all_o the_o folly_n vanity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o my_o youth_n a_o great_a volume_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o write_v large_a volume_n of_o they_o then_o to_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n and_o border_n of_o a_o epistle_n that_o i_o may_v therefore_o pass_v these_o by_o as_o god_n have_v pass_v they_o by_o in_o his_o grace_n never_o to_o call_v they_o to_o his_o remembrance_n against_o meinie_z more_fw-mi i_o do_v now_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o variety_n of_o inward_a temptation_n since_o i_o have_v look_v towards_o religion_n i_o have_v be_v in_o my_o own_o apprehension_n a_o mere_a proteus_n in_o religion_n i_o have_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v be_v make_v a_o righteous_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n for_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v then_o as_o loathsome_a a_o sinner_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o i_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v sudden_o leap_v from_o pharisaisme_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o carnal_a way_n and_o have_v then_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o i_o can_v never_o be_v a_o true_a gospel-professour_n unless_o i_o do_v take_v some_o liberty_n beyond_o the_o allowance_n which_o i_o now_o apprehend_v the_o gospel_n afford_v i_o have_v be_v so_o ignorant_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ordinance_n that_o i_o have_v doubt_v whether_o ever_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v die_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ordinonce_n and_o church-government_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o look_v for_o light_n and_o find_v darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v afterward_o as_o spiritual_o mad_a and_o foolish_a in_o the_o undervalue_v of_o they_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o error_n to_o be_v think_v of_o but_o by_o the_o
carry_v in_o his_o eye_n those_o distinction_n and_o caution_n which_o i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o while_o we_o shall_v more_o large_o prove_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o believe_a christian_n shall_v live_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o sinai_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v good_a work_n free_o because_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o do_v good_a work_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o law_n of_o sinai_n do_v command_v i_o to_o work_v that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o be_o inform_v that_o i_o be_o free_o justify_v &_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v under_o grace_n and_o under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n at_o the_o same_o time_n again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n because_o i_o see_v myself_o free_a from_o condemnation_n and_o do_v good_a work_n for_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n but_o the_o law_n command_v i_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n &_o the_o gospel_n because_o i_o be_o free_a from_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o spirit_n and_o under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n i_o shall_v draw_v the_o strength_n of_o these_o argument_n into_o a_o few_o word_n god_n justify_v child_n be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n be_v the_o command_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sinai_n but_o 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o for_o justification_n or_o condemnation_n for_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v there_o deliver_v do_v 〈◊〉_d command_n without_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o threaten_v of_o death_n to_o the_o disobedient_a 2_o cor._n 3._o for_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o law_n 〈…〉_o deliver_v if_o you_o take_v from_o it_o the_o proâ—â—â—â—_n threaten_n 3_o law_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o rewâ—â—â—_n and_o penalty_n and_o though_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o command_v in_o several_a law_n yet_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v several_a law_n because_o they_o have_v several_a reward_n &_o penalty_n annex_v to_o they_o suppose_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n which_o be_v due_a to_o thief_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o penalty_n of_o restore_v of_o what_o he_o have_v steal_v fourfold_a or_o work_v in_o a_o gallyseven_a year_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v repeal_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a law_n make_v concern_v theft_n and_o he_o that_o after_o all_o the_o gospel-light_n which_o have_v break_v forth_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v a_o change_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o zion_n from_o those_o of_o sinai_n do_v for_o his_o wilful_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n deserve_v to_o be_v more_o blind_v 4_o lie_n the_o covenant_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v jer._n 31.31_o be_v new_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o command_n of_o holiness_n which_o appear_v by_o heb._n 8.10_o and_o therefore_o christian_n be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o sinai_n as_o they_o be_v there_o deliver_v but_o under_o all_o commandment_n as_o deliver_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o zion_n musculus_fw-la and_o zanchius_n do_v both_o make_v use_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o point_n 5_o a_o believe_v christian_n be_v command_v to_o do_v all_o good_a work_n in_o faith_n of_o his_o free_a justification_n but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o command_v he_o to_o do_v good_a work_n in_o faith_n of_o his_o free_a justification_n and_o therefore_o a_o believe_a christian_n be_v not_o command_v to_o do_v good_a work_n by_o the_o law_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o first_o proposition_n will_v pass_v without_o a_o exception_n for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 6_o lie_n the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v gal._n 3.18_o that_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n we_o be_v under_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n you_o can_v put_v a_o man_n under_o the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n but_o you_o must_v put_v he_o under_o the_o command_a power_n reas_n 7._o the_o approve_a distinction_n between_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a obedience_n in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n will_v be_v sound_a unsound_a for_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o yield_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o holy_a walk_n will_v be_v by_o legal_a principle_n and_o not_o evangelicall_n if_o we_o place_v they_o under_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n that_o the_o judicious_a and_o spiritual_a reader_n do_v begin_v to_o see_v that_o i_o be_o no_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n by_o establish_v it_o for_o justification_n by_o believe_v and_o sanctification_n by_o holy_a walk_n and_o that_o my_o expression_n be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o be_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v because_o i_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a in_o these_o anti-christian_n and_o antiscripturian_n day_n rather_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o scripture-expression_n than_o to_o tie_v myself_o up_o to_o the_o form_n and_o method_n of_o man_n in_o speak_v of_o these_o covenant_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v further_o appear_v by_o what_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o article_n sect._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o mr._n gataker_n do_v charge_n upon_o i_o be_v these_o exclamation_n in_o the_o pulpit_n away_o with_o the_o law_n away_o with_o the_o law_n be_v this_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o heretical_a speech_n to_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n that_o with_o all_o his_o learning_n and_o love_n he_o can_v possible_o make_v a_o favourable_a construction_n of_o it_o may_v not_o love_v which_o think_v no_o evil_a but_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o have_v suggest_v this_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o conscientious_a christian_a that_o something_o which_o either_o precede_v or_o follow_v it_o in_o my_o discourse_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o it_o to_o free_v it_o from_o the_o poison_n and_o venom_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n what_o a_o easy_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o gather_v many_o such_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n which_o may_v sound_v as_o harsh_a to_o a_o tender_a ear_n as_o this_o do_v and_o do_v yet_o make_v a_o delightful_a sound_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o book_n to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o 7._o of_o the_o roman_n have_v these_o word_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la legis_fw-la erit_fw-la adulter_fw-la sed_fw-la evangelij_fw-la qui_fw-la mortuà _fw-la lege_fw-la vinctus_fw-la evangelio_n post_fw-la redit_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la mortua_fw-la enim_fw-la lex_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la cessat_fw-la ejus_fw-la authoritas_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o adulterer_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v dead_a do_v return_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a when_o its_o authority_n cease_v and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o mori_n legi_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la to_o die_v to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n luther_n upon_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o the_o galatian_n have_v these_o word_n habes_fw-la pulcherimum_fw-la et_fw-la optimum_fw-la librum_fw-la omnium_fw-la legum_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la
that_o the_o law_n kill_v a_o man_n or_o cut_v off_o his_o leg_n friend_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o some_o of_o you_o have_v experimental_o find_v as_o i_o have_v do_v that_o the_o law_n kill_v and_o when_o you_o be_v slay_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o law_n be_v you_o free_v present_o from_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o it_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o some_o of_o you_o can_v profess_v in_o truth_n with_o i_o that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o law_n than_o do_v command_v you_o to_o do_v and_o walk_v what_o horridnesse_n be_v there_o more_o in_o this_o if_o i_o may_v make_v the_o comparison_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n cut_v off_o a_o man_n leg_n and_o then_o bid_v he_o to_o walk_v then_o in_o this_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n kill_v a_o man_n &_o do_v yet_o bid_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o walk_v object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o letter_n kill_v because_o it_o give_v not_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v it_o litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la nempe_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la consert_v vires_fw-la ad_fw-la praestandum_fw-la answ_n i_o speak_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n too_o and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o imitate_v paul_n expression_n unless_o the_o ignorant_a world_n must_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o my_o speech_n and_o exclamation_n be_v horrid_a and_o blasphemous_a i_o may_v multiply_v argument_n from_o this_o chapter_n if_o i_o shall_v run_v over_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o these_o where_o he_o call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministration_n of_o death_n a_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n to_o be_v abolish_v or_o abolish_v and_o do_v away_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o these_o expression_n i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o i_o see_v i_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o paul_n do_v but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o for_o the_o reproach_v of_o you_o but_o the_o vindicate_a of_o wrong_a &_o abuse_a truth_n and_o know_v that_o a_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n when_o a_o thousand_o stripe_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o fool_n i_o shall_v not_o insult_v over_o your_o weakness_n but_o rather_o cover_v it_o as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o truth_n let_v i_o only_o leave_v this_o word_n to_o your_o consideration_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v very_o seasonable_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o favourable_a in_o interpret_n the_o expression_n of_o spiritual_a man_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o speaking_n now_o as_o in_o interpret_n the_o expression_n of_o those_o spiritual_a man_n who_o be_v now_o with_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o they_o both_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n do_v retain_v his_o liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v in_o they_o 2._o compare_v this_o speech_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.5_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o will_v sound_v as_o harsh_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n do_v cut_v off_o the_o leg_n of_o sinner_n but_o if_o some_o say_v this_o be_v only_o occasional_o and_o accidental_o man_n run_v the_o more_o into_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o commit_v sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet._n tendimus_fw-la in_fw-la vetitum_fw-la we_o have_v a_o tendency_n in_o we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o exposition_n will_v sufficient_o qualify_v my_o speech_n to_o take_v away_o from_o it_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o evil_a the_o law_n do_v cut_v off_o a_o man_n leg_n occasional_o and_o accidental_o a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o he_o findeth_z by_o experience_n that_o he_o be_v of_o less_o strength_n to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o get_v strength_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n musculus_fw-la compare_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o a_o chaste_a matron_n in_o a_o brothel-house_n which_o by_o her_o good_a advice_n do_v prove_v a_o occasion_n to_o some_o impudent_a whore_n to_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o shameless_a in_o their_o impiety_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n without_o which_o we_o be_v nothing_o teach_v you_o something_o concern_v this_o speech_n you_o will_v have_v be_v favourable_a in_o interpret_n it_o and_o not_o rigid_o censorious_a in_o condemn_v it_o oh_o that_o you_o who_o seem_v to_o he_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n will_v consider_v that_o this_o commandment_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighhour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a commandment_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v hang_v mat._n 22.40_o and_o then_o how_o will_v you_o dare_v to_o be_v so_o rigid_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o your_o censure_v of_o your_o brethren_n if_o indeed_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n from_o moses_n may_v i_o not_o say_v as_o my_o saviour_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 7.19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o you_o keep_v it_o and_o then_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2.13_o that_o not_o the_o hearer_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v brethren_n i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n but_o i_o can_v with_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o that_o pertinent_a portion_n of_o scripture_n unto_o you_o jam._n 2.8_o 9_o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o but_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n in_o your_o censure_v &_o judge_v they_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n deliver_v by_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v sound_n by_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o horrid_a error_n if_o deliver_v by_o another_o man_n you_o commit_v since_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n 3_o dly_z look_v serious_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n rom._n 5.20_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o figure_n in_o my_o expression_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o make_v use_n of_o a_o figurative_a expression_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n expound_v my_o meaning_n more_o plain_o afterward_o as_o he_o do_v which_o i_o also_o do_v in_o my_o discourse_n calvin_n say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n paul_n do_v simple_o signify_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o pervicacy_n designatur_fw-la hic_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la incrementum_fw-la notitiae_fw-la et_fw-la pervicaciae_fw-la and_o another_o say_v that_o it_o it_o say_v that_o it_o abound_v by_o the_o law_n because_o it_o abound_v in_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o ut_fw-la abundare_fw-la agnoscetur_fw-la and_o will_v not_o this_o which_o be_v usual_o speak_v upon_o this_o place_n by_o expositor_n make_v our_o speech_n passeable_a too_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o life_n he_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n rom._n 7.10_o so_o may_v not_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v for_o holy_a walk_n i_o find_v to_o cut_v off_o my_o leg_n because_o be_v under_o it_o i_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o than_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o walk_v without_o leg_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o thing_n between_o we_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o any_o far_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o your_o profession_n the_o prejudice_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o ministry_n vent_v forth_o slander_n and_o reproacha_v against_o i_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o any_o way_n in_o which_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a &_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o the_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o for_o man-slayer_n for_o whoremonger_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o liar_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v
or_o line_n of_o your_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o error_n the_o apostle_n command_v we_o who_o be_v spiritual_a that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6.1_o when_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o grievous_a the_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o and_o when_o this_o cry_n come_v unto_o you_o concern_v i_o you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v imitate_v god_n and_o to_o have_v query_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o cry_n and_o i_o can_v have_v send_v you_o divers_a godly_a people_n at_o that_o time_n who_o shall_v have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_o give_v they_o that_o i_o deliver_v thing_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v present_v to_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o what_o you_o affirm_v that_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v therefore_o crave_v leave_n to_o give_v a_o true_a report_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v concern_v this_o thing_n not_o seek_v your_o discredit_n but_o endeavour_v to_o free_v myself_o and_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o discredit_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o by_o your_o false_a relation_n 1._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o at_o wapping_n i_o speak_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o and_o in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v i_o as_o the_o eunuch_n do_v philip_n act_v 8.34_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v prophetical_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o holy-ghost_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o expositor_n and_o if_o we_o do_v interpret_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n the_o place_n which_o i_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v in_o heb._n 10.5_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v apply_v the_o precedent_a word_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o i_o do_v take_v my_o rise_n from_o luther_n application_n of_o they_o with_o some_o harsh_a expression_n unto_o christ_n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v altogether_o false_a for_o it_o be_v then_o unknown_a unto_o i_o that_o luther_n have_v ever_o expound_v they_o so_o god_n have_v teach_v i_o better_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v luther_n my_o rule_n for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o jesus_n christ_n nullius_fw-la astrictus_fw-la jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la luther_n be_v not_o of_o great_a authority_n with_o i_o than_o master_n gataker_n far_o than_o i_o do_v apprehend_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n if_o i_o have_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o i_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o expositor_n it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o have_v stuff_v my_o discourse_n with_o quotation_n draw_v from_o they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o luther_n only_a ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n have_v usual_o expound_v the_o word_n as_o i_o do_v musculus_fw-la say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v expound_v this_o of_o christ_n not_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v proper_o he_o but_o by_o dispensation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o the_o father_n hoc_fw-la veteres_fw-la omnes_fw-la ita_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la exponunt_fw-la ut_fw-la nostra_fw-la peccata_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsius_fw-la non_fw-la proprie_fw-la sed_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la quâ_fw-la se_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la et_fw-la patrem_fw-la obtulit_fw-la pomeranus_n say_v that_o iniquity_n take_v hold_v of_o christ_n not_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v but_o which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o christum_fw-la comprehenderunt_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la quas_fw-la fecerat_fw-la sed_fw-la quas_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la susceperat_fw-la diluendas_fw-la and_o thus_o i_o then_o expound_v the_o word_n according_a to_o that_o of_o fulgentius_n he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o do_v bear_v we_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la propria_fw-la portavit_fw-la aliena_fw-la christ_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v his_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o be_v inhesive_o in_o he_o but_o because_o they_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v content_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v discharge_v from_o they_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o who_o have_v assert_v that_o christ_n have_v confess_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o isa_n 53_o etc._n etc._n but_o whereas_o you_o will_v make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o will_v whole_o take_v away_o confession_n of_o sin_n this_o i_o do_v deny_v and_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o main_a use_n of_o this_o sermon_n be_v to_o teach_v believer_n how_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o evangelicall_n way_n confess_v sin_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n levit._n 16.21_o to_o wit_n in_o faith_n behold_v they_o lay_v and_o charge_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o best_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o which_o we_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n goodness_n that_o our_o siâ—s_n be_v lay_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n but_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o against_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n though_o about_o the_o same_o time_n i_o preach_v public_o at_o coleman-street_n upon_o these_o word_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o in_o gracious-street_n and_o at_o algate_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n which_o sermon_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o who_o hear_v i_o who_o therefore_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v get_v the_o whole_a province_n to_o swear_v that_o you_o have_v speak_v truth_n and_o that_o i_o may_v declare_v myself_o to_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o confession_n of_o sin_n i_o do_v beseech_v you_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n to_o confess_v your_o own_o sin_n and_o fault_n in_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n to_o your_o own_o shame_n and_o god_n glory_n confess_v they_o not_o only_o as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.27_o who_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27.17_o and_o judas_n who_o go_v from_o his_o confession_n to_o a_o halter_n and_o so_o to_o his_o own_o place_n but_o confess_v they_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o christ_n with_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o confess_v they_o for_o your_o own_o humiliation_n and_o for_o the_o elevation_n of_o free_a grace_n ezek._n 16._o last_o job_n 42.6_o and_o as_o you_o do_v profess_v yourself_o a_o friend_n to_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o your_o judgement_n to_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n by_o your_o practice_n prov._n 28.13_o or_o else_o you_o may_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o weak_a who_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o you_o as_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o say_v and_o do_v not_o section_n 4._o sir_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o begin_v again_o with_o that_o exhortation_n with_o which_o i_o do_v shut_v up_o the_o former_a section_n beseech_v you_o that_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o sin_n you_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o confess_v this_o great_a and_o horrid_a sin_n of_o you_o in_o charge_v i_o for_o exhort_v people_n to_o sin_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o will_v because_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_a for_o they_o to_o wash_v in_o i_o do_v think_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v get_v up_o into_o a_o pulpit_n to_o preach_v who_o do_v often_o preach_v by_o his_o vicar_n and_o curate_n that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o such_o exhortation_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n but_o yourself_o aver_v the_o same_o thing_n against_o i_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o this_o article_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o
sight_n of_o himself_o his_o son_n and_o grace_n the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n be_v stop_v and_o we_o see_v all_o our_o sin_n swallow_v up_o in_o his_o love_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o say_v philip._n joh._n 14.8_o when_o god_n show_v we_o himself_o our_o spirit_n be_v at_o rest_n when_o grace_n be_v discover_v and_o god_n light_n do_v shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n sin_n death_n &_o damnation_n can_v terrify_v the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n in_o believe_v their_o free_a justification_n who_o before_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o grace_n appear_v great_a and_o strong_a to_o bring_v salvation_n than_o sin_n powerful_a to_o bring_v damnation_n our_o sin_n &_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o act_n of_o creature_n be_v finite_a but_o grace_n that_o justifi_v we_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o be_v boundless_a and_o infinite_a man_n be_v unassure_v of_o their_o salvation_n unless_o this_o grace_n be_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v prevail_v against_o we_o to_o enforce_v we_o to_o question_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o nor_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o joy_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v convey_n unto_o we_o nor_o bereave_v we_o off_o that_o salvation_n which_o damn_a fiend_n can_v never_o rob_v we_o of_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o soul_n when_o it_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o stand_v with_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o it_o feel_v hellish_a sin_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v with_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o freeness_n fullness_n and_o completeness_n of_o its_o own_o justification_n from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o devil_n shall_v then_o suggest_v this_o to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o believe_a soul_n will_v make_v this_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o a_o sinner_n but_o i_o be_o not_o terrify_v to_o desperation_n because_o i_o be_o ungodly_a but_o i_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 4.5_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v reply_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a damnation_n the_o believe_a soul_n will_v return_v i_o be_o not_o torment_v by_o the_o great_a damnation_n prepare_v for_o great_a sinner_n but_o comfort_v by_o the_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o which_o be_v for_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a of_o sinner_n by_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v still_o assault_v a_o man_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o damn_a soul_n have_v misspend_v his_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o good_a work_n to_o commend_v he_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v find_v favour_n from_o he_o the_o believe_a soul_n will_v be_v easy_o able_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o silence_v the_o accuser_n by_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o god_n who_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o work_v not_o for_o justification_n rom._n 4._o but_o beleive_v in_o god_n who_o justifi_v sinner_n in_o his_o grace_n without_o work_n and_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o comfort_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n by_o grace_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o 17._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v consolation_n and_o that_o this_o consolation_n be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o this_o everlasting_a consolation_n be_v only_o by_o grace_n go_v to_o all_o the_o true_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n and_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o receive_v the_o comforter_n whether_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o moral_a precept_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n &_o they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o they_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n some_o saint_n be_v able_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o their_o own_o experience_n &_o can_v tell_v you_o how_o they_o labour_v for_o holiness_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o happiness_n to_o love_n god_n that_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o find_v darkness_n instead_o of_o expect_a light_n death_n instead_o of_o life_n horror_n &_o bondage_n instead_o of_o joy_n and_o liberty_n until_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o sinner_n without_o work_n disclaim_v their_o own_o righteousness_n desert_n and_o endeavour_n and_o lay_v the_o headstone_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n cry_v grace_n grace_n zech_n 4_o 7._o exalt_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o justification_n and_o overthrow_v &_o overturning_a their_o own_o work_n and_o legal_a righteousness_n it_o be_v grace_n and_o grace_n alone_o which_o bring_v salvation_n tit_n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o not_o our_o work_n grace_n and_o work_n be_v inconsistent_a in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n they_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o than_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o dagon_n let_v grace_n stand_v up_o in_o its_o glory_n &_o work_n will_v quick_o be_v overthrow_v and_o set_v up_o work_n and_o you_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o eternal_a grace_n we_o be_v elect_v and_o make_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n from_o eternity_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n before_o faith_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n by_o grace_n salvation_n be_v inchoat_v here_o and_o complete_v and_o perfect_v hereafter_o rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v cternall_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o gift_n flow_v from_o grace_n or_o free_a favour_n in_o these_o several_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n i_o may_v now_o lay_v down_o many_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n but_o those_o which_o i_o give_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v some_o reason_n will_v fall_v in_o which_o will_v more_o full_o illustrate_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o the_o present_a only_o present_a unto_o you_o a_o reason_n or_o two_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o use_n 1_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a have_v be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o what_o evil_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v bom._n 3.23_o that_o devout_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o profane_a gentile_n have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o a_o thing_n undeniable_a and_o unquestionable_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v ourselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n after_o we_o have_v once_o sin_v we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o perfection_n in_o we_o which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n in_o break_v of_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n have_v do_v good_a service_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o be_v find_v guilty_a
the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o thus_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n act._n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n as_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o changednesse_n of_o the_o mind_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v change_v so_o when_o they_o urge_v believe_v for_o salvation_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v for_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o particular_a the_o general_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o power_n enable_v we_o in_o particular_a for_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v last_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o hear_v the_o inward_a word_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n which_o sound_v to_o the_o outward_a ear_n without_o this_o inward_a word_n bring_v no_o salvation_n as_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v he_o who_o reprehend_v he_o for_o publish_v and_o divulge_v a_o book_n of_o philosophy_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v it_o and_o he_o have_v not_o publish_v it_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o mystical_a that_o though_o it_o be_v publish_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a so_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v publish_v to_o man_n and_o not_o publish_v they_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o see_v and_o do_v not_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o so_o hear_v that_o our_o soul_n live_v by_o hear_v isa_n 55.3_o the_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v fidei_fw-la oculi_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la videntur_fw-la cypr_fw-la the_o spirit_n be_v a_o eye_n to_o a_o believe_a man_n by_o which_o he_o see_v and_o enjoy_v spiritual_a thing_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o hear_v the_o law_n or_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o inward_a word_n of_o life_n salvation_n and_o grace_n god_n bid_v the_o prophet_n ezech_v 38.5_o to_o prophesy_v over_o the_o dry_a bone_n that_o they_o may_v live_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o great_a invisible_a prophet_n who_o prophesi_v over_o dry_a bone_n and_o deadhearted_n sinner_n and_o by_o hear_v inward_o the_o inward_a word_n of_o this_o prophet_n they_o live_v in_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n have_v by_o these_o particular_n acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o judgement_n concern_v our_o salvation_n through_o faith_n i_o shall_v now_o by_o the_o same_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n draw_v some_o useful_a conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n and_o so_o put_v a_o period_n to_o my_o discourse_n for_o the_o present_a first_o this_o do_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o noah_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o destruction_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n by_o go_v for_o his_o safety_n into_o the_o ark_n so_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o faith_n we_o walk_v into_o our_o ark_n christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o world_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o dismal_a wilderness_n full_a of_o fiery_a serpent_n by_o faith_n we_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o set_v foot_v in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n of_o god_n grace_n while_o the_o sinful_a sodom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rain_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n by_o faith_n like_o righteous_a lot_n we_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o when_o with_o peter_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n we_o touch_v the_o save_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v preserve_v when_o we_o drink_v the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n we_o take_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o antidote_n and_o the_o deadly_a poison_n do_v not_o hurt_v we_o but_o we_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v faith_n behold_v christ_n crucify_v before_o we_o gal._n 3.2_o and_o evident_o set_v forth_o who_o have_v nail_v the_o law_n of_o work_n our_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o his_o own_o cross_n and_o we_o who_o deserve_v damnation_n be_v save_v through_o grace_n christ_n be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n isa_n 32.2_o sin_n be_v a_o noxious_a and_o a_o destroy_a wind_n as_o wind_n in_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o earthquake_n so_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destroy_v earthquake_n in_o the_o earthly_a heart_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o hide_v place_n in_o which_o through_o believe_v we_o be_v safe_a the_o devil_n infernal_a wind_n and_o blast_n destroy_v many_o a_o soul_n with_o which_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o hellish_a error_n and_o impiety_n to_o its_o destruction_n act_v 5.3_o christ_n fill_v his_o people_n by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o their_o salvation_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o shelter_n from_o the_o infernal_a blast_n of_o satan_n and_o while_o carnal_a and_o unbelieved_a man_n be_v as_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n and_o the_o devil_n unto_o they_o be_v as_o a_o powerful_a wind_n violent_o blow_v they_o to_o destruction_n act_v 26.18_o christ_n by_o enable_v his_o people_n to_o believe_v do_v blow_v they_o with_o the_o pleasant_a gale_n of_o his_o sweet_a spirit_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n though_o there_o be_v infectious_a and_o destroy_v wind_n upon_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n so_o though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o their_o ruin_n yet_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o defence_n unto_o they_o when_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v christ_n who_o rebuke_v the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 8.2_o do_v rebuke_n tempestates_fw-la mentis_fw-la high_a the_o tempest_n of_o our_o trouble_a mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o by_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a in_o the_o soul_n sin_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o jonah_n in_o the_o ship_n which_o bring_v a_o tempest_n with_o it_o but_o christ_n through_o faith_n do_v cast_v this_o tempest-raiser_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o father_n grace_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v quiet_v and_o fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o logic_n to_o a_o rational_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o instrument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o which_o he_o shall_v make_v little_a proficiency_n in_o other_o art_n and_o science_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o second_o this_o discover_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o we_o be_v save_v the_o devil_n do_v what_o he_o please_v to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o faith_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v he_o unbelieved_a man_n be_v like_o the_o israelite_n without_o a_o shield_n or_o spear_n to_o defend_v themselves_o judas_n 5.7_o and_o the_o devil_n do_v lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o wild_a beast_n be_v master_v and_o rule_v by_o those_o who_o have_v take_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n or_o net_n so_o the_o word_n fignifi_v but_o when_o we_o believe_v to_o salvation_n we_o be_v furnish_v with_o power_n to_o oppose_v he_o who_o seek_v our_o damnation_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v arm_v against_o his_o encounter_n and_o fit_v against_o his_o opposition_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n defensive_a shield_n by_o which_o all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n be_v quench_v eph._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v always_o raise_v opposition_n persecution_n and_o reproach_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o professor_n of_o faith_n three_o see_v salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n examine_v thyself_o concern_v thy_o salvation_n by_o try_v thy_o faith_n man_n that_o be_v not_o
in_o the_o faith_n who_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v not_o approve_v christian_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o you_o be_v unapprove_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n and_o yet_o no_o reprobate_n but_o he_o that_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n can_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n querie_n it_o in_o thy_o soul_n whether_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v apprehend_v concern_v salvation_n be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o soul_n supernatural_a thing_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o something_o which_o be_v supernatural_a as_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n thing_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o supernatural_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v invisible_a heb_fw-mi 11.1_o abraham_n believe_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o so_o a_o spiritual_a man_n believe_v the_o thing_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o short_a line_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v reach_v or_o fathom_n and_o which_o natural_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o or_o expect_v be_v thy_o faith_n who_o do_v profess_v thyself_o a_o child_n of_o abraham_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a second_o true_a believer_n see_v their_o salvation_n by_o faith_n alone_o though_o a_o man_n have_v many_o seed_n together_o in_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v the_o various_a and_o diverse_a nature_n of_o those_o several_a seed_n so_o though_o a_o justify_v man_n have_v many_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o several_a nature_n of_o they_o all_o though_o he_o have_v love_n to_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o god_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o alone_o be_v avaylable_a to_o justification_n try_v whether_o thou_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o safety_n against_o hell_n sin_n and_o devil_n by_o the_o silver_n wing_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o help_n of_o work_n for_o justification_n three_o a_o believer_n see_v justification_n can_v be_v by_o grace_n if_o work_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v for_o justification_n gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o grace_n in_o any_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a and_o undeserved_a every_o way_n grace_n be_v not_o free_a and_o undeserved_a unless_o it_o be_v reach_v forth_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o be_v only_o through_o faith_n try_v whether_o god_n have_v teach_v thou_o this_o lesson_n of_o truth_n four_o faith_n do_v take_v the_o glory_n of_o justistification_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o grace_n have_v thou_o learn_v to_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o redeem_v one_o before_o the_o throne_n cry_v salvation_n only_o to_o god_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n five_o be_v thou_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o have_v leave_v promise_n of_o grace_n upon_o record_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v thou_o with_o abraham_n suy_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v of_o grace_n in_o reference_n to_o thyself_o i_o remember_v what_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o to_o profess_v christ_n without_o assurance_n be_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n live_v in_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n fidem_fw-la in_fw-la domo_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la cypr._n a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v id_fw-la esse_fw-la incipit_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v positive_o and_o negative_o righteous_a in_o christ_n free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o a_o leper_n by_o believe_v in_o a_o instant_n make_v whole_a he_o believe_v that_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o his_o creditor_n and_o his_o creditor_n believe_v so_o too_o six_o a_o believe_a man_n be_v bone_n of_o the_o bone_n flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o close_a &_o near_a union_n &_o application_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n do_v thou_o in_o believe_v see_v thyself_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n be_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v christ_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o enliven_v that_o as_o thy_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v enliven_v thy_o body_n 7_o lie_n do_v thou_o so_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o thou_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o life_n and_o righteousness_n more_o than_o faith_n not_o suffer_v any_o persuasion_n which_o thou_o call_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o uppermost_a room_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mac_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o deity_n where_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v exalt_v as_o the_o chief_a righteousness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o so_o in_o thou_o john_n 14.1_o 8_o lie_n have_v thou_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a be_v wise_a and_o good_a for_o himself_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o good_a thou_o be_v wise_a in_o apply_v christ_n to_o make_v thyself_o wise_a and_o good_a last_o be_v thy_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n through_o which_o christ_n have_v inward_o discover_v himself_o unto_o thou_o form_v and_o create_v himself_o in_o thou_o job_n 32.8_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n if_o thy_o faith_n be_v true_a it_o be_v by_o inward_a inspiration_n quer._n but_o must_v we_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a abraham_n answ_n every_o true_a believer_n have_v such_o a_o faith_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o though_o not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a &_o fair_a copy_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o copy_n write_v forth_o upon_o thy_o heart_n though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o fair_o write_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o faith_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v thy_o assurance_n though_o thou_o do_v find_v it_o very_o weak_a at_o the_o present_a a_o palsey-shaken_a hand_n may_v receive_v a_o gift_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o dwarf_n be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o giant_n though_o not_o so_o tall_a and_o one_o who_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n and_o low_a in_o christianity_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o tall_a stature_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n three_o this_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v may_v be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_a the_o comfort_n of_o those_o who_o have_v lay_v hold_v of_o salvation_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n comfort_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v fill_v they_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o our_o comfort_n be_v low_a because_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a comfort_n flow_v in_o by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n satan_n will_v rob_v we_o of_o our_o comfort_n by_o wrest_v faith_n which_o be_v our_o shield_n from_o we_o ephes_n 6.16_o and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n in_o which_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o suggest_v this_o unto_o the_o saint_n that_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o through_o faith_n but_o against_o this_o
the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v not_o discover_v and_o make_v visible_a unto_o we_o until_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o 3_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o natural_a man_n without_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o darkness_n but_o they_o love_v darkness_n they_o be_v please_v with_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o darkness_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o light_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n love_v darkness_n they_o love_v unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n they_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o devil_n prisoner_n in_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n then_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n marvellous_a light_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unable_a to_o make_v themselves_o happy_a in_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o unhappiness_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n they_o be_v unwilling_a that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o though_o he_o do_v offer_v salvation_n unto_o they_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o like_o the_o gadarens_n they_o do_v desire_n jesus_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o free_a from_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.20_o when_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o righteousness_n they_o do_v account_v it_o their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n as_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v liberty_n to_o a_o saint_n cvi_fw-la servire_fw-la regnare_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n so_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v account_v liberty_n by_o a_o carnal_a man_n they_o be_v like_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bore_v through_o the_o ear_n upon_o his_o profession_n that_o he_o love_v his_o master_n and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o free_a exod._n 21.5_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o love_v his_o master_n he_o love_v the_o devil_n &_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sweet_a and_o please_a to_o he_o he_o have_v rather_o live_v as_o a_o swine_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o filth_n and_o mire_n of_o sin_n then_o taste_v of_o those_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o have_v rather_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n then_o enjoy_v that_o perfect_a freedom_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v against_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o whole_a bent_n frame_n stream_n strength_n and_o current_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v desire_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v rather_o content_v to_o live_v as_o a_o slave_n with_o satan_n then_o to_o rule_v as_o a_o king_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n and_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o make_v himself_o good_a homo_fw-la extra_fw-la christume_v mala_fw-la arbour_n hier._n as_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n to_o make_v itself_o good_a so_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v a_o evil_a tree_n all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a fruit_n by_o which_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o good_a he_o can_v therefore_o of_o himself_o bring_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o faith_n again_o the_o scripture_n rise_v high_a in_o spiritual_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a condition_n of_o a_o unbelieving_a man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lover_n of_o darkness_n and_o seat_v in_o darkness_n but_o he_o be_v darkness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n say_v ephes_n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n consonant_a to_o which_o word_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o john_n john_n 1.5_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n of_o unbelieve_a man_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o there_o do_v lie_v more_o in_o this_o expression_n then_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v darkness_n then_o to_o be_v darken_v now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o darken_v in_o our_o understanding_n but_o our_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o darkness_n man_n without_o christ_n may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n but_o true_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o their_o light_n and_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n there_o be_v as_o much_o contrariety_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o natural_a mancannot_v of_o himselfeobtaine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o deliver_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v very_o emphatical_a in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o best_a part_n in_o his_o ration_n all_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v as_o a_o man_n and_o in_o that_o and_o by_o that_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o rational_a man_n with_o his_o morality_n with_o humane_a learning_n art_n &_o science_n with_o his_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v sublimate_v in_o his_o intellectual_n and_o as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o high_a improvement_n of_o his_o learning_n part_n gift_n and_o endowment_n as_o he_o be_v the_o world_n delight_n for_o his_o worldly_a wisdom_n as_o he_o be_v admire_v by_o man_n for_o his_o prudence_n and_o eloquence_n with_o all_o this_o he_o be_v blind_a to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n and_o can_v receive_v or_o apprehend_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o fool_n with_o his_o wisdom_n &_o a_o ignorant_a man_n with_o his_o learning_n a_o wretched_a sinner_n with_o all_o his_o good_a work_n &_o moral_a virtue_n and_o no_o more_o able_a to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v blind_a be_v able_a to_o give_v himself_o fight_v and_o bodily_a eye_n to_o hehold_v the_o sun_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o able_a by_o the_o acuteness_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o understanding_n nor_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o part_n gift_n endowment_n natural_a or_o acquire_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o consideration_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o if_o we_o look_v on_o say_v as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o light_n into_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n oppose_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o this_o account_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v of_o himself_o but_o iâ—_n the_o second_o place_n if_o we_o look_v on_o faith_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o if_o we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o will_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n or_o improvement_n of_o his_o free_a will_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v report_v concern_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v darkness_n in_o his_o understanding_n so_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o rebellion_n in_o his_o will_n as_o the_o darkness_n in_o his_o understanding_n oppose_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o gospell-truth_n so_o likewise_o the_o strength_n force_n &_o prevalency_n
man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n can_v restore_v to_o themselves_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n so_o man_n spiritual_o mad_a can_v bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o expressioon_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o my_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o wickedness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n natural_a heart_n our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o therefore_o unfeigned_a faith_n can_v come_v from_o they_o and_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o they_o our_o spirit_n they_o will_v deceive_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o any_o persuasion_n that_o come_v from_o they_o a_o persuasion_n that_o be_v a_o persuasion_n mere_o of_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n or_o persuasion_n who_o will_v believe_v a_o common_a cheater_n cozener_n liar_n or_o impostor_n that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o speak_v the_o heart_n natural_o be_v like_a unto_o such_o a_o impostor_n or_o deceiver_n according_a to_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o that_o faith_n therefore_o can_v be_v true_a which_o proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a heart_n and_o that_o comfort_n can_v be_v sound_a which_o spring_v from_o such_o a_o faith_n by_o which_o and_o the_o precede_a argument_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o give_v i_o leave_v now_o in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o make_v some_o deduction_n from_o this_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v commend_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v and_o you_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o she_o almighty_a in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o may_v confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n arminian_o and_o popish_a protestant_n that_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v something_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v be_v serious_o weigh_v in_o our_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v this_o lie_a doctrine_n which_o will_v attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n or_o to_o the_o strength_n wisdom_n understanding_n will_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o point_n of_o conversion_n justification_n and_o spiritual_a renovation_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v more_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n then_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n for_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v as_o bold_o as_o true_o assert_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v pull_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n by_o exalt_v man_n free_a will_n be_v deceive_v with_o a_o haereticall_a spirit_n haeretico_fw-la fallitur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la aug._n and_o who_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o blind_v as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o magnifier_n of_o freewill_n do_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o paul_n preach_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v he_o plain_o conclude_v against_o all_o the_o free_a willer_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 9.16_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o the_o scripture_n acquaint_v we_o with_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o man_n free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a of_o himself_o as_o dagon_n be_v tumble_v down_o when_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n grace_n in_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o place_n where_o dagon_n be_v set_v up_o so_o when_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n appear_v it_o tumble_v down_o and_o overthrow_v the_o dagonish_a conceit_n &_o idolatrous_a apprehension_n which_o man_n have_v of_o the_o strength_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o to_o make_v themselves_o happy_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n true_o persuade_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o own_o weakness_n disclaim_v their_o own_o strength_n and_o selfe-confidence_n for_o the_o make_n of_o themselves_o good_a and_o cry_v out_o with_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n lam._n 5.2_o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v but_o that_o these_o man_n may_v not_o say_v that_o we_o deal_v unjust_o with_o they_o in_o condemn_v they_o and_o not_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o do_v usual_o think_v for_o themselves_o that_o so_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o light_n may_v shine_v more_o glorious_o by_o the_o dispel_v those_o mist_n fog_n and_o cloud_n of_o error_n which_o will_v darken_v it_o the_o scripture_n that_o some_o of_o they_o object_n against_o this_o truth_n be_v revel_v 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o free_a will_n to_o take_v christ_n and_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v he_o may_v take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o to_o this_o i_o thus_o answer_v that_o they_o draw_v more_o from_o the_o word_n than_o the_o word_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o word_n say_v whosoever_o will_v may_v take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o will_v this_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a whosoever_o will_n may_v take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o willing_a god_n alone_o enable_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v this_o water_n of_o life_n free_o phil._n 2.13_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v well_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a to_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o reply_v again_o and_o to_o demand_v of_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o man_n for_o unbelief_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o come_v unto_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n answ_n why_o shall_v these_o man_n thus_o cavil_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v not_o god_n with_o good_a reason_n and_o without_o offence_n inform_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o forsake_v it_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n spiritual_o irrational_a to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v power_n to_o amend_v our_o fault_n because_o god_n do_v reprove_v we_o for_o our_o fault_n in_o these_o reproof_n and_o the_o like_a god_n show_v unto_o we_o his_o goodness_n in_o reprove_v we_o for_o our_o conviction_n he_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o of_o our_o ability_n save_o to_o believe_v for_o our_o conversion_n but_o methinks_v i_o see_v they_o return_v upon_o we_o again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a assault_n by_o another_o argument_n with_o which_o they_o thus_o oppose_v we_o or_o rather_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n why_o do_v god_n command_v entreat_v &_o beseech_v the_o creature_n to_o believe_v if_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o believe_v ans_fw-fr passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o we_o fiind_v in_o scripture_n do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o god_n goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o the_o creature_n duty_n towards_o god_n they_o do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o secret_a effectual_a and_o irrectable_a rev._n 9.19_o will_v of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o creature_n nor_o of_o the_o creature_n power_n in_o himself_o to_o believe_v of_o himself_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o man_n from_o such_o precept_n exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a if_o we_o shall_v serious_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o right_a and_o sanctify_a reason_n god_n say_v they_o do_v command_v exhort_v and_o entreat_v man_n to_o believe_v therefore_o man_n be_v able_a of_o themselves_o by_o some_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o believe_v may_v they_o not_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n conclude_v that_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o be_v save_v by_o do_v of_o the_o law_n see_v he_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o exhort_v and_o entreat_v to_o do_v it_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o use_n with_o a_o sweet_a speech_n of_o a_o devout_a and_o spiritual_a man_n see_v man_n without_o the_o
strength_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o command_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n while_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v over_o the_o dead_a bone_n breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v ezek._n 37.10_o so_o while_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v over_o their_o sinful_a impenitent_a hearer_n who_o be_v like_o the_o prophet_n dry_a bone_n the_o breath_n of_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n enter_v in_o into_o they_o and_o not_o by_o work_v but_o believe_v they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o see_v faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n or_o in_o man_n wisdom_n that_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v report_v concern_v god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o this_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o not_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o good_a fruit_n of_o faith_n can_v grow_v out_o of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v wickedness_n and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v vanity_n and_o only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o psalm_n 94.11_o when_o god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v all_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o psal_n 14.2.3_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o without_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 5.6_o that_o faith_n therefore_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v only_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o therefore_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n or_o persuasion_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o hammer_v by_o thyself_o upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a persuasion_n and_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o advantage_v thou_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faith_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n be_v false_a dream_n lie_n and_o deceit_n and_o be_v just_o reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 23.26_o so_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n they_o be_v false_a dream_n and_o lie_a persuasion_n we_o be_v to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v a_o common_a liar_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 28._o ver_fw-la compare_v lie_v prophecy_n to_o chaff_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o truth_n to_o wheat_n what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n so_o true_a faith_n be_v like_a unto_o wheat_n and_o faith_n of_o ourselves_o be_v like_a unto_o chaff_n as_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o the_o chaff_n psalm_n 1.4_o so_o the_o blast_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n will_v blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n of_o a_o false_a faith_n while_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n and_o we_o through_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n wherefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o or_o no_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v examine_v yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v gold_n so_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o spiritual_a touchstone_n by_o which_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v try_v as_o there_o be_v counterfeit_a piece_n of_o gold_n which_o can_v be_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o true_a gold_n until_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n so_o there_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v from_o true_a faith_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a touchstone_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o try_v what_o faith_n you_o have_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n alas_o there_o be_v false_a persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o true_a there_o be_v multitude_n of_o libertine_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o and_o yet_o have_v strong_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n there_o be_v pharisees_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n have_v a_o assurance_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o it_o too_o luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o while_n delude_v with_o the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n profess_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n john_n 8.41_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o though_o they_o have_v these_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n yet_o in_o truth_n the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n you_o be_v say_v he_o vers_n 44._o of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n will_v save_v he_o and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v with_o that_o persuasion_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o apostate_n who_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v have_v strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o profaneness_n arminianism_n and_o diabolical_a familisme_n our_o bless_a emanuel_n do_v plain_o prove_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o his_o judgement-seate_n shall_v be_v confident_a of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o own_v to_o be_v his_o matth._n 7.21_o 22._o not_o every_o on_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n yet_o you_o see_v what_o christ_n will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a you_o have_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v heir_n in_o my_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a you_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o any_o in_o the_o world_n be_v save_v but_o i_o tell_v you_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n to_o know_v whether_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o right_a faith_n self-ish_a faith_n be_v no_o right_a faith_n if_o it_o arise_v from_o no_o high_a a_o fountain_n than_o our_o own_o natural_a reason_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n our_o faith_n be_v from_o ourselves_o and_o we_o may_v carry_v it_o to_o hell_n with_o we_o and_o find_v as_o good_a faith_n there_o in_o the_o devil_n as_o this_o be_v though_o this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n do_v chief_o concern_v such_o who_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o make_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o true_a saint_n likewise_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n wherefore_o before_o i_o press_v this_o far_a upon_o such_o who_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n unto_o the_o saint_n unto_o
there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v thou_o that_o have_v a_o false_a faith_n apprehend_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v because_o thou_o do_v never_o feel_v a_o power_n from_o above_o come_v upon_o thou_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o believe_v whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o believe_v because_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n io._n 6_o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v therefore_o if_o upon_o examination_n thou_o do_v find_v that_o thou_o be_v only_o pertwade_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o natural_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n enable_v thou_o to_o believe_v thy_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n for_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n a_o man_n feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n enable_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n christ_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o plain_a place_n to_o confirm_v this_o ephes_n 1.19_o 20._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v do_v make_v use_n of_o many_o very_a emphatical_a expression_n that_o you_o may_v know_v say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a there_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o a_o power_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n and_o not_o only_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n but_o the_o supereminent_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v enough_o to_o set_v out_o the_o almightiness_n of_o the_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v he_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o such_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o enable_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v thou_o that_o have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o thy_o soul_n thy_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o truth_n but_o it_o flow_v from_o thy_o own_o natural_a and_o carnal_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o will_v never_o do_v thou_o good_a it_o will_v never_o bring_v thou_o true_a comfort_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o better_a persuasion_n than_o this_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n 3_o i'faith_o which_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o do_v carry_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o a_o faithful_a man_n hat_n his_o life_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o live_v not_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o but_o second_o adam_n he_o have_v his_o spiritual_a be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n he_o see_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o he_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o through_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14.20_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a thessalonian_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 1.1_o by_o faith_n we_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o union_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o john_n 17._o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o equality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o likeness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o father_n to_o immediate_o as_o christ_n be_v by_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o yet_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o mediante_fw-la christo_fw-la by_o the_o mean_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o trust_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4_o lie_n i'faith_o which_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o do_v carry_v we_o beyond_o the_o world_n a_o believer_n look_v upon_o christ_n overcome_a the_o world_n for_o he_o do_v through_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n by_o he_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o their_o sit_fw-mi rev._n 12._o because_o be_v through_o say_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o they_o trample_v upon_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n as_o worth_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o jesus_n christ_n five_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o earnest_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o miscarry_v to_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o we_o have_v this_o earnest_n from_o he_o which_o bind_v he_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n this_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o god_n will_v lose_v none_o of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n know_v that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n can_v speak_v what_o he_o feel_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o admire_v grace_n when_o he_o look_v on_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n to_o sinner_n &_o look_n on_o himself_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o believe_v and_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o can_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n know_v christ_n as_o his_o elder_a brother_n &_o god_n his_o father_n in_o he_o selfe-deceiving_a hypocrite_n do_v thou_o not_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o thy_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 6._o as_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o there_o be_v never_o true_a faith_n but_o true_a love_n follow_v it_o love_n be_v a_o ndividual_a companion_n of_o faith_n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n andnever_o have_v love_n accompany_v of_o it_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o their_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a persuasion_n true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n therefore_o if_o my_o work_n not_o by_o love_n it_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n brethren_n mistake_v i_o not_o in_o this_o point_n unto_o which_o i_o now_o be_o speak_v mis-apprehending_a my_o meaning_n as_o if_o ibid_fw-la you_o love_v god_n &_o the_o brethren_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v &_o be_v justify_v no_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o that_o where_o true_a lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n be_v there_o love_n will_v follow_v when_o we_o do_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n apprehend_v god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o we_o can_v but_o love_n god_n again_o and_o love_n christ_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o where_o fire_n be_v there_o will_v be_v heat_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o heat_n there_o be_v no_o fire_n so_o if_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v love_n will_v follow_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o true_a love_n do_v not_o follow_v there_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o precede_v 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o
sermon_n no_o preach_n that_o will_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n further_o than_o it_o be_v open_v with_o a_o key_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n yet_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o conclude_v they_o be_v the_o only_a zealous_a holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o their_o covetousness_n baseness_n and_o vileness_n in_o run_v after_o live_n and_o great_a preferment_n may_v appear_v evident_o to_o child_n you_o see_v by_o this_o that_o people_n may_v lean_v upon_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v account_v his_o people_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n joh._n 8._o and_o yet_o may_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o may_v be_v self-imposters_a deceive_v themselves_o with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n whereas_o true_a faith_n be_v only_o from_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o he_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n which_o let_v the_o good_a god_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o grace_n through_o christ_n amen_n sermon_n v._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v lay_v the_o creature_n low_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n than_o a_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o creator_n favour_n and_o goodness_n in_o give_v all_o thing_n free_o to_o the_o creature_n the_o apostle_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a gift_n do_v make_v use_n of_o this_o quaere_fw-la 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o do_v but_o serious_o consider_v that_o thou_o enjoy_v no_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o it_o have_v be_v free_o give_v unto_o to_o thou_o thou_o will_v not_o see_v any_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o it_o and_o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o humble_v and_o abase_v of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o exalt_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o do_v set_v down_o this_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v illustrate_v this_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n power_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o here_o when_o he_o oppose_v faith_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o seve_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v of_o himself_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n true_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o grace_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v able_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v so_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v we_o this_o excellent_a and_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o carry_v to_o heaven_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n first_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o isaiah_n 53.1_o we_o read_v of_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o enable_v of_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n do_v usual_o lie_v in_o his_o arm_n wherefore_o god_n to_o show_v that_o few_o do_v believe_v john_n 12.38_o do_v prove_v it_o by_o this_o because_o his_o arm_n or_o strength_n â—s_v reveal_v to_o few_o the_o arm_n power_n &_o strength_n of_o god_n must_v be_v put_v forth_o and_o reveal_v to_o man_n or_o else_o man_n will_v never_o be_v able_a indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v relate_v and_o report_v concern_v his_o glorious_a grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o some_o few_o consideration_n first_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n powerful_a will_n to_o show_v mercy_n by_o give_v faith_n for_o salvation_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o â—n_v the_o power_n of_o sinful_a man_n effectual_o to_o will_v his_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 9.18_o jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o save_v i_o say_v the_o psalmist_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n psal_n 31.16_o why_o shall_v the_o psalmist_n have_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o save_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o by_o work_a faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n save_v by_o obtain_v a_o psalm_n of_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o grant_v we_o a_o psalm_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o life_n and_o give_v we_o learning_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v for_o to_o â—ead_a it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o for_o the_o give_v of_o faith_n unto_o who_o he_o please_v for_o salvation_n man_n lie_v under_o unbelief_n many_o year_n when_o god_n once_o come_v and_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v then_o present_o we_o be_v enlighten_v he_o create_v light_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o make_v the_o heaven_n so_o by_o the_o same_o omnipotent_a word_n and_o power_n of_o he_o he_o be_v please_v to_o create_v and_o set_v up_o new_a light_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v give_v to_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o countenance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o irresistible_a power_n his_o will_n and_o power_n can_v be_v resist_v rom._n 9_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o irresistible_a power_n in_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v fight_v against_o grace_n and_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o work_v irresistable_o there_o will_v never_o be_v wrought_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n if_o god_n will_v persuade_v japhet_n he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9.27_o will_v work_v say_v god_n and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o isa_n 43.13_o that_o be_v none_o shall_v let_v it_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v it_o as_o many_o aâ—_n be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n shall_v believe_v act_v 13.48_o all_o christ_n sheep_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10.16_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v unto_o shilo_n gen._n 49.10_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o it_o be_v do_v and_o all_o his_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n isa_n 25.1_o he_o shall_v be_v unfaithful_a if_o his_o determination_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ephes_n 1.11_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o determination_n forgive_a faith_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v in_o that_o moment_n in_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o immutability_n of_o this_o counsel_n heb._n 16.17_o and_o james_n say_v jam._n 1.17_o that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v wherefore_o see_v god_n do_v dispense_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o unalterable_a decree_n and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o work_v upon_o man_n irresistable_o god_n shall_v err_v in_o his_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n if_o he_o shall_v foresee_v and_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v and_o that_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v remain_v in_o unbelief_n as_o a_o astrologer_n will_v be_v deceive_v if_o he_o shall_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v that_o a_o thing_n shall_v
come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o thing_n foretell_v shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v therefore_o that_o god_n decree_n be_v certain_a irrevocable_a and_o immutable_a and_o that_o god_n work_v according_a to_o these_o decree_n do_v work_v irresistable_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o irresistible_a power_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n three_o darkness_n can_v create_v light_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v come_v from_o our_o darkness_n but_o must_v have_v its_o birth_n and_o beginning_n from_o some_o heavenly_a light_n and_o god_n be_v the_o powerful_a light_n from_o who_o faith_n be_v beam_v into_o our_o heart_n five_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o see_v 1._o a_o visible_a object_n 2._o the_o organ_n of_o fight_n 3._o a_o light_a to_o discover_v this_o object_n 4._o a_o medium_n through_o which_o this_o object_n be_v to_o be_v see_v 5._o that_o the_o organ_n be_v in_o a_o live_n and_o wake_v creature_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v likewise_o requisite_a to_o see_v a_o thing_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n do_v present_a do_v we_o the_o spiritual_a object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o for_o salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v god_n give_v we_o spiritual_a organ_n or_o eye_n 3._o spiritual_a light_n to_o discover_v spiritual_a thing_n 4._o a_o medium_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o 5._o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o create_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o power_n in_o believe_v to_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n four_o that_o which_o stablish_v saint_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o power_n do_v at_o the_o first_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o but_o god_n by_o his_o power_n do_v establish_v saint_n rom._n 16.25_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v it_o a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o power_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n five_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n isa_n 42.6_o 7._o his_o engagement_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n his_o covenant_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o heb._n 8._o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o nothing_o below_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n insufficient_a for_o the_o enable_v of_o we_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o own_o grace_n for_o salvation_n i_o need_v not_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o prove_v this_o because_o the_o argument_n lay_v down_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o text_n will_v reach_v the_o affirmative_a for_o if_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o will_v unquestionable_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n so_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n when_o he_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o put_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o move_v he_o to_o give_v faith_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o he_o see_v no_o other_o motive_n or_o argument_n to_o move_v he_o to_o give_v faith_n to_o man_n but_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n i_o shall_v prove_v this_o first_o by_o scripture_n and_o then_o by_o some_o consideration_n first_o you_o have_v it_o prove_v by_o scripture_n phil._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v hence_o i_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o call_v forth_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o so_o in_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n with_o meekeness_n of_o spirit_n to_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v those_o that_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o and_o preach_v if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n for_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n you_o see_v then_o god_n must_v give_v repentance_n or_o changednesse_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v truth_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o as_o i_o have_v clear_v it_o by_o scripture_n so_o i_o shall_v clear_v it_o by_o some_o consideration_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n as_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o all_o be_v do_v for_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o they_o prove_v that_o all_o be_v do_v for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a by_o grace_n for_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v not_o only_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o power_n but_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o adam_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o never_o have_v fall_v he_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o grace_n be_v strict_o take_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o promise_n so_o now_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n by_o bring_v you_o back_o again_o to_o look_v upon_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v the_o stream_n &_o flow_n forth_o of_o god_n grace_n unto_o we_o what_o need_n god_n promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v of_o ourselves_o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n &_o not_o by_o any_o power_n in_o ourselves_o rom._n 15.12_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o faith_n in_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v so_o likewise_o in_o jerem._n 24.7_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n here_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o now_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v such_o a_o heart_n to_o ourselves_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n to_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o circumcise_v ourselves_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o turn_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o turn_v ourselves_o turn_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v lam._n 5.21_o intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o can_v come_v towards_o he_o till_o he_o turn_v the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o answer_v to_o that_o in_o jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v he_o turn_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v usual_o mix_v promise_n with_o exhortation_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o conclude_v from_o god_n exhortation_n unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a power_n in_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v as_o in_o hosea_n 14._o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v israel_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o present_o add_v vers_fw-la 4._o i_o will_v heal_v their_o backeslide_n all_o the_o prophet_n do_v subscribe_v to_o this_o truth_n jona_n 2.9_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o promise_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n say_v micab_n mic._n 4.2_o and_o zeph._n 3.12_o i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o
do_v evil_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o do_v good_a be_v first_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o nature_n and_o seed_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o seed_n be_v first_o good_a before_o they_o do_v good_a by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a birth_n a_o new_a nature_n and_o to_o sow_v new_a seed_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o birth_n sin_n no_o more_o and_o he_o have_v a_o parallel_n place_n to_o this_o in_o the_o same_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n say_v he_o in_o christ_n the_o stock_n so_o can_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o quick_a member_n that_o live_v and_o grow_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n calvin_n in_o his_o instruction_n against_o the_o libertine_n bring_v in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v never_o sin_v do_v answer_v they_o by_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n john_n word_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v johannis_n verba_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la significant_a quam_fw-la hominem_fw-la quatenus_fw-la regeneratus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la i_o may_v multiply_v author_n speak_v sometime_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o way_n of_o preach_v or_o frequent_a quote_v of_o author_n in_o sermon_n yet_o sometime_o i_o be_o necessitate_v unto_o it_o and_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o hearer_n do_v think_v that_o something_o may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o way_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o in_o unto_o truth_n as_o amesius_n do_v deliver_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o second_o i_o must_v profess_v ingenuous_o that_o most_o man_n who_o i_o may_v bring_v in_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o truth_n do_v seem_v to_o contradict_v in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o writing_n what_o they_o have_v deliver_v concern_v this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o descend_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n know_v that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o without_o it_o as_o david_n say_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n 1_o sam._n 21.9_o there_o be_v none_o like_o that_o so_o no_o sword_n or_o bow_n of_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o error_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o truth_n exalt_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o more_o full_o my_o plain_a and_o naked_a meaning_n in_o this_o point_n and_o then_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o scripture_n will_v come_v in_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v consider_v physical_o as_o he_o have_v a_o rational_a spirit_n join_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o when_o we_o thus_o speak_v of_o man_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o every_o man_n sin_v lot_n david_n peter_n paul_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o second_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o man_n theological_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n every_o christian_a man_n have_v two_o man_n in_o he_o a_o new_a man_n and_z and_z a_o old_a man_n and_o these_o two_o of_o contrary_a nature_n and_o operation_n and_o as_o sometime_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n as_o have_v two_o physical_a being_n in_o he_o and_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a part_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o man_n hear_v see_v walk_v understand_v and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o again_o do_v distinguish_v these_o two_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o man_n as_o have_v two_o contrary_a nature_n and_o then_o do_v again_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o new_a or_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o that_o and_o that_o unto_o the_o sinful_a and_o fleshly_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o old_a and_o unregenerate_v nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o the_o seed_n and_o spawn_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_v part_n or_o new_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o nature_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n nor_o can_v sin_v as_o he_o can_v do_v good_a it_o the_o other_o nature_n so_o that_o i_o apprehend_v that_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sinful_a in_o his_o nature_n or_o in_o any_o of_o his_o act_n working_n or_o operation_n he_o be_v light_a in_o his_o understanding_n holy_a in_o his_o will_n pure_a in_o his_o thought_n sanctify_v in_o his_o affection_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o bullinger_n that_o god_n do_v allude_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o seed_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v retain_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o it_o alludit_fw-la ad_fw-la seminis_fw-la naturam_fw-la quamea_fw-la referunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la the_o seed_n be_v holy_a that_o which_o arise_v from_o it_o be_v likewise_o holy_a as_o our_o saviour_n do_v inform_v we_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n iâ—_n spirit_n not_o that_o the_o newborn_a man_n be_v whole_o turn_v into_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o delude_v and_o delude_a spirit_n have_v affirm_v but_o the_o abstract_n be_v take_v for_o the_o concrete_a which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n because_o it_o be_v make_v spiritual_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o it_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o meaning_n and_o give_v you_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v draw_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o name_v into_o one_o conclusion_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o spiritual_a argument_n which_o i_o shall_v draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o spiritual_a reason_n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o the_o spiritual_a man_n or_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n in_o his_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a nature_n motion_n &_o act_n towards_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v sin_v arg._n 1._o his_o seed_n be_v holy_a in_o he_o therefore_o his_o fruit_n be_v holy_a this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v christ_n be_v the_o seed_n in_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o every_o true_a christian_a can_v say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n in_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v sinful_o but_o make_v we_o to_o live_v holy_o he_o become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o sanctification_n in_o we_o a_o christian_a be_v powerful_o act_v by_o a_o holy_a principle_n and_o therefore_o his_o act_n be_v holy_a christ_n be_v a_o pure_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o as_o well_o to_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o stream_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o uncleaness_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o this_o sountaine_n can_v send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a jam._n 3.11_o the_o stream_n do_v retain_v the_o pure_a nature_n of_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v reader_n i_o must_v inform_v thou_o that_o since_o i_o preach_v this_o sermon_n i_o receive_v objection_n from_o my_o learned_a friend_n mr._n r._n l._n against_o my_o argument_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o print_v with_o my_o argument_n ob._n against_o this_o argument_n this_o be_v object_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o seed_n to_o the_o fruit_n will_v not_o follow_v unless_o the_o soil_n be_v also_o answerable_a otherwise_o sorry_a fruit_n may_v come_v from_o good_a seed_n answ_n as_o there_o be_v good_a seed_n so_o there_o be_v a_o good_a soil_n the_o spiritual_a heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n will_v follow_v this_o i_o prove_v ezek._n 36.26_o
a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o new_a heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o good_a soil_n and_o because_o god_n do_v promise_v his_o spirit_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n therefore_o see_v what_o shall_v follow_v the_o good_a fruit_n speak_v of_o we_o shall_v keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o arg._n 2._o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n &_o worker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n but_o god_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a work_n wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o these_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n isa_n 26.12_o the_o saint_n do_v profess_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o and_o this_o likewise_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v prove_v that_o do_n of_o evil_a be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n object_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o their_o whole_a moral_a nature_n but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o accident_n through_o the_o defect_n of_o some_o circumstance_n answ_n every_o moral_a action_n command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a if_o these_o be_v good_a and_o no_o sin_n than_o i_o have_v what_o i_o contend_v for_o if_o evil_a acquit_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a who_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o opposition_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o work_n if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a or_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n i_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o say_v they_o be_v sin_n by_o accident_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o by_o accident_n they_o be_v sin_n and_o still_o you_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o sin_n in_o their_o nature_n nor_o by_o accident_n but_o good_a and_o therefore_o until_o you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o my_o argument_n be_v unshaken_a by_o this_o objection_n object_n 2._o faith_n and_o love_n in_o their_o whole_a moral_a abstract_n nature_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o consider_v in_o the_o concrete_a and_o act_v by_o we_o answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o concrete_a as_o act_v by_o we_o and_o do_v bid_v we_o try_v ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o work_v of_o righteousness_n and_o say_v vers_fw-la 19_o that_o hereby_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o before_o god_n therefore_o this_o distinction_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n in_o this_o place_n though_o some_o think_v that_o it_o will_v answer_v all_o our_o argument_n argu._n 3_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o contrary_a nature_n and_o operation_n but_o if_o the_o new_a man_n be_v sinful_a and_o his_o operation_n sinful_a the_o new_a man_n will_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o old_a man_n who_o be_v sinful_a in_o himself_o and_o his_o operation_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o scripture_n the_o old_a man_n be_v corrupt_v according_a to_o deceitful_a lust_n but_o the_o new_a man_n after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.22.24_o and_o speak_v of_o these_o in_o the_o concrete_a as_o in_o we_o eph._n 5.8_o 9_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n argu._n 4._o those_o work_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o good_a work_n be_v good_a work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v commend_v for_o good_a work_n therefore_o they_o be_v good_a revel_v 2.2_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o his_o labour_n and_o patience_n that_o be_v he_o approve_v or_o commend_v his_o work_n and_o so_o rev._n 3.8_o it_o will_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n to_o commend_v sin_n or_o sinful_a work_n for_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v good_a work_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o work_v which_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n be_v good_a work_n obj._n they_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o pollution_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n answ_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o his_o work_n we_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o or_o his_o work_n but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v wash_v from_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o god_n the_o worker_n through_o jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o he_o do_v work_v they_o in_o we_o arg._n 5._o christ_n do_v not_o present_a that_o which_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v accept_v but_o he_o presentech_v our_o work_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o we_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o christ_n do_v present_v any_o work_n that_o be_v sinful_a he_o may_v present_v our_o sinful_a work_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v something_o which_o be_v good_a which_o be_v present_v as_o well_o as_o something_o in_o we_o which_o be_v sinful_a which_o be_v forgive_v malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la desectu_fw-la the_o less_o defect_n do_v make_v a_o thing_n evil_a and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o sin_n and_o evil_a what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n give_v from_o scripture_n why_o every_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v present_v and_o accept_v as_o well_o as_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v good_a work_n arg._n 6._o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n neither_o sinful_a or_o sin_n but_o work_n of_o righteousness_n faith_n be_v call_v righteousness_n rom._n 4._o and_o rom._n 5._o &_o the_o last_o paul_n call_v the_o sincerity_n which_o be_v in_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o concrete_a godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o paul_n pray_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v with_o all_o they_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o pray_v for_o such_o who_o he_o think_v be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v or_o for_o all_o true_a saint_n who_o he_o do_v know_v do_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o incorruption_n reply_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v so_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o as_o they_o be_v do_v by_o we_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v they_o menstruous_a rag_n even_o our_o very_a righteousness_n not_o our_o old_a man_n only_o isa_n 64.6_o answ_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consider_v under_o that_o covenant_n for_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o as_o a_o menstruous_a rag_n thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoy_v and_o work_v righteousness_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n as_o look_v upon_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o of_o their_o work_n as_o do_v under_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o covenant_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n our_o iniquity_n like_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v consume_v because_o of_o our_o iniquity_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o this_o truth_n by_o expression_n which_o holy_a man_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jewish_a national_a covenant_n but_o by_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n as_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o his_o work_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 7_o arg._n god_n do_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o his_o saint_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o
his_o command_n the_o fail_v be_v not_o from_o the_o new_a but_o the_o old_a man_n the_o whole_a man_n or_o person_n be_v under_o the_o command_n so_o that_o a_o man_n yea_o every_o man_n do_v sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o do_v in_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n what_o be_v command_v charge_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o grace_n which_o have_v abolish_v sin_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o new_a man_n conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o man_n good_a and_o holy_a in_o part_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o regenerate_v part_n it_o be_v further_a object_v that_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o no_o man_n do_v it_o be_v grant_v and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o every_o man_n sin_v if_o we_o take_v he_o physical_o but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o new_a man_n do_v fulfil_v it_o and_o christ_n do_v reign_v in_o he_o though_o the_o flesh_n prove_v a_o traitor_n and_o rebellious_a against_o his_o command_n arg._n 18._o another_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o formality_n sin_n this_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o image_n of_o unholinesse_n and_o sin_n i_o ground_n my_o argument_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o unholinesse_n &_o sinfulness_n in_o those_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o spiritual_a as_o some_o conceive_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o they_o be_v change_v must_v be_v a_o image_n of_o unholinesse_n if_o my_o love_n be_v unholinesse_n i_o be_o change_v to_o that_o image_n of_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v in_o unholinesse_n object_n if_o there_o be_v perfect_a sanctification_n in_o the_o new_a man_n than_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o answ_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a sanctification_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v acquit_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o it_o which_o we_o have_v commit_v upon_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v before_o sancification_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o because_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o other_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o sanctification_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o whole_o sanctify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o man_n our_o good_a work_n will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o bad_a work_n a_o traitor_n for_o a_o act_n of_o treason_n may_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o prince_n though_o he_o have_v do_v he_o much_o good_a service_n if_o a_o man_n will_v seek_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n the_o law_n will_v condemn_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n in_o his_o unregenerate_v part_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o sanctification_n to_o free_v he_o from_o condemnation_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_v part_n arg._n 19_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o justify_v man_n be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a do_v make_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n irreconcilable_a man_n shall_v never_o be_v well_o able_a to_o reconcile_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o swallow_v this_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o whatsoever_o work_n be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n or_o sinful_a for_o instance_n in_o one_o place_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o disclaim_v our_o work_n and_o to_o account_v all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o and_o we_o be_v the_o work_n manship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o by_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o be_v easy_o reconcileable_a to_o wit_n by_o distinguish_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v concern_v good_a work_n thus_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o splendid_a and_o shine_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v good_a and_o not_o sin_n or_o sinful_a in_o their_o nature_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v these_o good_a work_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o spiritual_a man_n the_o cause_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o our_o justificationâ—_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o luther_n worthy_a to_o be_v writteâ—_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n in_o comparison_n of_o good_a work_n flow_v from_o faith_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a i_o know_v not_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o and_o some_o other_o protestant_a writer_n affirm_v that_o omnâ—_fw-la bonum_fw-la secundum_fw-la judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la mortale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la every_o good_a work_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n that_o which_o be_v moral_o evil_a be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o moral_o evil_a that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v moral_o evil_a i_o have_v know_v some_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v fall_v to_o familisme_n and_o atheistical_a opinion_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v leave_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v answer_v that_o they_o can_v never_o reconcile_v the_o scripture_n concern_v work_n to_o other_o place_n while_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o meaning_n be_v while_o they_o be_v professor_n upon_o these_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o as_o sin_n and_o sinful_a that_o which_o be_v frequent_o assert_v by_o some_o mr._n eatoon_n honycomb_n and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v good_a to_o men-ward_n will_v not_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o a_o meek_a &_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o and_o john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3.22_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a believe_v only_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v usual_o bring_v against_o this_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v as_o in_o god_n precept_n or_o command_v and_o not_o as_o do_v by_o we_o he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v what_o we_o ask_v because_o we_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n i_o must_v profess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o this_o distinction_n have_v give_v i_o a_o great_a light_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v without_o holiness_n or_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o arg._n 20._o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o good_a work_n
a_o heap_n worth_a nothing_o yet_o he_o know_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o refyner_n to_o bring_v a_o choice_n and_o precious_a vessel_n out_o of_o that_o dust_n so_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v lie_v as_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n and_o we_o see_v no_o glory_n in_o it_o yet_o god_n the_o refyner_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o arm_n be_v able_a to_o extract_v the_o file_n and_o dust_n of_o his_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o restore_v their_o dust_n to_o a_o immortal_a spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nothing_o will_v be_v impossible_a therefore_o when_o the_o sadducee_n cavil_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v this_o because_o they_o question_v the_o power_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o you_o err_v say_v he_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22._o qui_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la reficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v tertullian_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o body_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o remake_v it_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o be_v out_o of_o no_o be_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o be_v out_o of_o that_o that_o have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o that_o have_v a_o be_v then_o out_o of_o that_o that_o have_v no_o be_v god_n have_v do_v the_o first_o why_o shall_v we_o distrust_v he_o concern_v the_o second_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o in_o our_o body_n make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o know_v that_o there_o will_v be_v carnal_a objection_n arise_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n against_o this_o doctrine_n he_o present_o fit_v and_o shape_n a_o answer_n for_o it_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n phil._n 3._o ult_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v even_o all_o thing_n to_o himself_o here_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o unbelief_n and_o carnal_a reason_n may_v be_v stop_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v make_v our_o body_n like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o question_v not_o but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o thus_o far_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o adversary_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n or_o rather_o diabolical_a enemy_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o spirituality_n be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n do_v quote_v scripture_n sometime_o too_o the_o first_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o our_o corruptible_a and_o fleshly_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o resurrection_n to_o be_v expect_v which_o we_o wait_v for_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o all_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v treat_v of_o it_o spiritual_o &_o allegorical_o and_o that_o he_o never_o do_v hold_v forth_o such_o a_o carnal_a and_o gross_a resurrection_n as_o we_o in_o our_o muddy_a brain_n do_v gross_o apprehend_v he_o do_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o objection_n we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a place_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o resurrection_n figurative_o as_o in_o the_o 3._o col._n 1._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n silly_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o saint_n be_v already_o rise_v there_o be_v no_o happiness_n for_o such_o at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n hereafter_o who_o be_v not_o first_o raise_v here_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o weaken_v our_o assertion_n nor_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o put_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n first_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o do_v he_o mean_a he_o mean_n sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v whatsoever_o be_v sin_n and_o flesh_n in_o this_o respect_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o body_n for_o the_o present_a and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o we_o look_v on_o they_o in_o their_o frailty_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o body_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o same_o body_n though_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a glorious_a body_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o happiness_n in_o these_o very_a body_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o these_o eye_n and_o no_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o foot_n hand_n and_o member_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n frailty_n weakness_n or_o infirmity_n no_o imperfection_n lameness_n deafness_n or_o blindness_n yet_o the_o same_o numericall_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o if_o god_n will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o he_o who_o they_o through_o their_o blindness_n do_v misunderstand_v in_o the_o 53._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n the_o same_o mortal_a body_n by_o he_o who_o be_v immortal_a must_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o african_a church_n credimus_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la huius_fw-la we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o same_o person_n must_v appear_v we_o that_o consist_v of_o a_o material_a body_n and_o spiritual_a soul_n must_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o shall_v appear_v but_o some_o body_n else_o which_o shall_v appear_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o objection_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v this_o that_o we_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o a_o resurrection_n by_o he_o in_o this_o way_n be_v carnal_a and_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v so_o no_o more_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o paul_n which_o peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o be_v unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n paul_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n which_o they_o carnal_o draw_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o christ_n which_o he_o preach_v who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o crucify_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o cor._n 13.4_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o ascend_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o eph._n and_o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n
against_o such_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o a_o zealous_a christian_a say_v as_o david_n say_v to_o michal_n when_o she_o scoff_v he_o for_o his_o devotion_n to_o his_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o therefore_o let_v i_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v abhor_v these_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o do_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o that_o they_o hold_v be_v a_o truth_n which_o we_o deny_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o this_o book_n that_o we_o hold_v if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o they_o profess_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o profess_v himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n for_o they_o preach_v that_o christ_n though_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o in_o it_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mediate_n and_o intercede_v as_o a_o advocate_n for_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v than_o we_o be_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.15_o because_o we_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n and_o impostor_n who_o then_o be_v the_o man_n that_o we_o must_v look_v on_o as_o divine_a man_n as_o know_v understand_a man_n we_o must_v look_v on_o these_o as_o a_o generation_n of_o liar_n that_o have_v deceive_v we_o and_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v by_o his_o power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v eye_v as_o man_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v look_v on_o lucian_n that_o in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o other_o book_n jeer_v those_o that_o expect_v happiness_n after_o this_o life_n or_o fear_v misery_n and_o call_v our_o bless_a jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sophister_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o orthodox_n man_n as_o a_o divine_a writer_n pliny_n that_o write_v of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o deny_v that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o canonical_a julian_n the_o apostate_n must_v be_v admire_v for_o his_o wisdom_n to_o throw_v away_o our_o bibles_n or_o burn_v they_o as_o those_o in_o the_o 19_o act_n 19_o do_v burn_v their_o book_n of_o curious_a art_n will_v be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n it_o will_v be_v no_o impiety_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n that_o peter_n paul_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n o_o brethren_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o hellish_a hellish_a doctrine_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o seducer_n beware_v of_o these_o wolf_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n see_v how_o this_o tenant_n plant_v its_o ordnance_n to_o batter_v down_o all_o goodness_n all_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n and_o strength_n of_o christianity_n 3._o use_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v bring_v in_o stream_n of_o joy_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o misery_n that_o can_v come_v upon_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o point_n 1_o thess_n 4.1_o see_v what_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 18._o ver_fw-la for_o their_o consolation_n bid_v they_o to_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o those_o word_n in_o your_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n consider_v that_o these_o body_n that_o be_v frail_a mortal_a and_o must_v after_o a_o while_o moulder_v into_o dust_n shall_v at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o last_o be_v death_n approach_v do_v the_o king_n of_o fear_n job_n 18.14_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o cottage_n of_o clay_n let_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v abolish_v our_o death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o christ_n cujus_fw-la victoria_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la who_o victory_n be_v we_o have_v overcome_v sin_n the_o grave_n death_n hell_n and_o he_o arise_v as_o a_o public_a person_n his_o glorious_a resurrection_n may_v be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o future_a resurrection_n in_o glory_n our_o body_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n will_v not_o pull_v down_o his_o temple_n unless_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v they_o up_o again_o he_o will_v set_v up_o these_o temple_n in_o glory_n which_o he_o pull_v down_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o dishonour_n i_o remember_v what_o a_o divine_a poet_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n pellite_fw-la cord_n metum_fw-la mea_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o credit_n vosmet_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la reditura_fw-la deo_fw-la atra_fw-la sepulcra_fw-la respuite_fw-la prudentius_n my_o limb_n drive_v away_o from_o you_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n you_o shall_v with_o christ_n return_v to_o god_n sleight_v the_o blackness_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o do_v sweet_o accord_v with_o the_o divine_a rapture_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n with_o joy_n and_o fortitude_n in_o their_o suffering_n the_o heavenly_a company_n of_o martyr_n that_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n do_v deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o fool_n then_o to_o be_v dignify_v or_o ennoble_v as_o saint_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v they_o suffer_v and_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o have_v make_v their_o suffering_n comfortable_a to_o they_o and_o glorious_a to_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o example_n for_o imitation_n this_o have_v make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v this_o that_o have_v make_v they_o so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n that_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n that_o he_o say_v he_o think_v the_o christian_n delight_v in_o torment_n they_o seem_v to_o sleight_v all_o punishment_n and_o torture_n that_o the_o witty_a malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n can_v invent_v or_o their_o cruelty_n inflict_v this_o carry_v they_o forth_o in_o that_o height_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o torture_n it_o be_v this_o that_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v trouble_v a_o little_a before_o his_o suffering_n the_o comforter_n come_v and_o assure_v he_o of_o happiness_n at_o the_o resurrection_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n tell_v we_o of_o theclas_n and_o some_o other_o martyr_n that_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o spectator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v very_o merry_a in_o the_o extremity_n of_o torment_n marcus_z of_o arethusa_n when_o the_o bloody_a persecutor_n have_v exercise_v his_o faith_n and_o patience_n with_o several_a sort_n of_o torture_n and_o do_v afterward_o draw_v he_o through_o draught_n and_o other_o noisome_a place_n he_o account_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o his_o pomp_n and_o glory_n than_o his_o misery_n and_o calamity_n woman_n have_v discover_v masculine_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n nostri_fw-la pveri_fw-la &_o mulierculae_fw-la tortores_fw-la suos_fw-la taciti_fw-la vincunt_fw-la &_o exprimere_fw-la illis_fw-la gemitum_fw-la nec_fw-la ignis_fw-la potest_fw-la lactantius_n say_v that_o the_o christian_a child_n and_o woman_n do_v by_o their_o silence_n over_o come_v their_o tormentor_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o â—rt_n can_v not_o make_v they_o weep_v austin_n tell_v of_o a_o poor_a weak_a maid_n that_o go_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la epulas_fw-la invitata_fw-la aâ—_n though_o she_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o a_o banquet_n we_o read_v of_o some_o when_o they_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n they_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o life_n to_o lose_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o suffer_v
that_o they_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o lion_n as_o the_o people_n be_v desirous_a of_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o lion_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o as_o the_o proconsul_n exhort_v germanicus_n to_o relent_v admonish_v he_o of_o his_o tender_a year_n pray_v he_o to_o pity_v his_o own_o case_n be_v now_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o without_o intermission_n entice_v the_o beast_n to_o devour_v he_o eusebius_n four_o book_n of_o the_o eccl._n hist_n what_o steel_v the_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o carry_v they_o above_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o weak_a principle_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a persuasion_n in_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o we_o heb._n 11.35_o some_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o when_o deliverance_n be_v offer_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o expect_v a_o resurrection_n threaten_n can_v not_o terrify_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n nor_o promise_n draw_v they_o to_o error_n because_o they_o be_v without_o waver_v persuade_v of_o a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v polycarpus_n the_o martyr_n so_o willing_a todie_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o appear_v by_o his_o speech_n when_o he_o be_v tie_v at_o the_o stake_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v this_o day_n to_o allot_v i_o a_o portion_n among_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n among_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n euseb_n this_o be_v that_o likewise_o that_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v so_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a upon_o their_o deathbed_n when_o hilarion_n lie_v sick_a and_o in_o his_o flesh_n do_v feel_v a_o little_a fear_n of_o death_n he_o present_o reprove_v himself_o and_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n egredere_fw-la egredere_fw-la anima_fw-la go_v forth_o go_v forth_o my_o soul_n have_v thou_o serve_v christ_n so_o many_o year_n and_o now_o be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o die_v what_o difference_n can_v there_o be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o wicked_a profane_a unbelieving_a man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v comfortable_o and_o to_o die_v happy_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n rejoice_v upon_o your_o deathbed_n live_v constant_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o while_o other_o that_o have_v seduce_v ignorant_a and_o poor_a people_n into_o familisme_n with_o a_o brazen_a face_n all_o their_o day_n shall_v tremble_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o dread_v a_o judgement_n day_n which_o they_o have_v deny_v like_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loca_fw-la pallidula_fw-la rigida_fw-la nudula_fw-la poor_a wander_a pale_a quiver_a soul_n whither_o shall_v thou_o go_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o shall_v call_v for_o death_n and_o not_o look_v on_o death_n as_o a_o way_n to_o the_o infernal_a prison_n but_o as_o a_o passage_n to_o immortality_n in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o lion_n death_n slay_v and_o find_v nothing_o but_o honey_n in_o the_o carcase_n you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o confidence_n that_o your_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v while_o they_o shall_v tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o resurrection_n for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o god_n seldom_o suffer_v man_n that_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o height_n of_o unbelief_n and_o ungodliness_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o die_v without_o gall_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o many_o that_o be_v profess_a atheist_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o death_n bed_n though_o they_o in_o their_o health_n and_o strength_n swim_v in_o a_o world_n of_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n none_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o a_o god_n and_o to_o tremble_v so_o much_o at_o his_o power_n as_o these_o man_n so_o none_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o death_n hell_n and_o a_o resurrection_n than_o some_o of_o these_o that_o have_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n or_o a_o resurrection_n i_o remember_v the_o speech_n of_o zeno_n the_o philosopher_n if_o i_o will_v persuade_v any_o man_n from_o atheism_n say_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o deathbed_n of_o a_o atheist_n when_o he_o be_v gasp_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n so_o if_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o persuade_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o what_o i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o know_v where_o any_o of_o these_o do_v lie_v sick_a i_o will_v carry_v you_o to_o their_o deathbed_n and_o you_o may_v see_v some_o of_o they_o trouble_v and_o gall_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o have_v blasphemous_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v at_o the_o present_a to_o add_v many_o more_o word_n for_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v few_o such_o spirit_n as_o these_o in_o this_o congregation_n yet_o i_o know_v the_o devil_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o where_o he_o think_v people_n be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o know_v god_n most_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n he_o send_v his_o imp_n his_o sadducee_n to_o trouble_n and_o assault_v they_o he_o do_v not_o set_v so_o much_o upon_o any_o people_n to_o draw_v they_o away_o as_o upon_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n know_v such_o who_o he_o have_v safe_a within_o his_o own_o command_n and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v not_o assault_v by_o these_o imp_n but_o when_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v heir_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o adoption_n and_o to_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n send_v his_o evil_a angel_n to_o such_o man_n as_o these_o therefore_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o spirit_n i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o that_o be_v forewarn_v you_o may_v be_v fore-armed_n praemoniti_fw-la praemuniti_fw-la that_o you_o may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o might_n though_o the_o devil_n may_v buffet_v you_o for_o a_o time_n by_o these_o wicked_a instrument_n and_o cast_v his_o fiery_a dart_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v live_v continual_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o your_o body_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n will_v sweeten_v your_o life_n and_o crown_v your_o death_n with_o happiness_n death_n which_o come_v in_o upon_o man_n as_o a_o legal_a curse_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n unto_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v your_o fear_n but_o desire_v with_o paul_n you_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o of_o no_o worth_n or_o value_n christ_n will_v appear_v unto_o you_o but_o a_o shadow_n fancy_n and_o forge_a chimaera_n of_o man_n brain_n as_o the_o wicked_a pope_n be_v persuade_v who_o do_v thus_o glory_n in_o his_o riches_n what_o great_a riches_n have_v we_o get_v by_o this_o fable_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o breath_n forth_o your_o soul_n with_o joy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n live_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n through_o christ_n that_o will_v make_v you_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n with_o simeon_n lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n now_o depart_v for_o my_o eye_n
which_o lie_v in_o it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d lukewarm_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o future_a let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n that_o may_v give_v we_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o pelican_n that_o her_o young_a be_v poison_a by_o the_o serpent_n she_o do_v give_v they_o life_n by_o her_o own_o death_n and_o blood_n so_o christ_n do_v quicken_v we_o his_o member_n to_o a_o life_n of_o immortality_n by_o his_o own_o death_n and_o blood_n and_o do_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o death_n bloodshedding_n and_o resurrection_n which_o do_v enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o resurrection_n from_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o true_a saint_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o phoenix_n that_o when_o she_o be_v to_o die_v she_o bring_v spice_n into_o her_o nest_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n she_o herself_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o turn_v to_o ash_n and_o out_o of_o her_o ash_n come_v a_o new_a phoenix_n so_o a_o true_a christian_a know_v that_o though_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v and_o turn_v into_o ash_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o own_o ash_n his_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o glory_n which_o do_v arm_v he_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n again_o this_o do_v discover_v what_o enemy_n they_o be_v to_o christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o member_n who_o by_o their_o wile_n subtlety_n and_o hellish_a logic_n will_v destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o will_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o member_n who_o do_v here_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a saint_n they_o will_v make_v the_o spirit_n a_o liar_n who_o do_v seal_v up_o saint_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o in_o who_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o they_o will_v rob_v saint_n of_o their_o comfort_n which_o god_n do_v give_v they_o in_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o earth_n i_o be_o the_o more_o earnest_n against_o these_o man_n because_o i_o know_v these_o factor_n for_o antichrist_n be_v both_o active_a and_o subtle_a as_o the_o serpent_n do_v endeavour_v to_o beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o so_o these_o endeavour_n to_o undermine_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o and_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o christ_n simple_a gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o paul_n preach_v this_o at_o athens_n the_o stoic_n and_o epicure_n do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o babbler_n and_o this_o piece_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o learned_a greek_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v jealous_a of_o they_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_o i_o jealous_a over_o poor_a christian_n know_v that_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v spiritual_a man_n of_o great_a light_n wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o deep_a understanding_n and_o when_o you_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o spirit_n this_o be_v all_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o draw_v you_o to_o assent_v unto_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n no_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o all_o these_o be_v like_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o time_n that_o corrupt_a or_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v from_o cheat_a vintner_n or_o cozen_a merchant_n that_o adulterate_a their_o commodity_n to_o make_v they_o vendible_a as_o beza_n do_v well_o observe_v so_o these_o that_o their_o horrid_a opinion_n and_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v vendible_a they_o endeavour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sophisticate_a the_o word_n and_o adulterate_a it_o from_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n therefore_o let_v i_o in_o love_n to_o your_o soul_n once_o more_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v be_v watchful_a that_o none_o of_o these_o draw_v you_o away_o from_o these_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v to_o you_o and_o have_v be_v seal_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o his_o own_o bless_a spirit_n the_o devil_n do_v sow_v the_o tare_n of_o familisme_n in_o man_n heart_n while_o they_o sleep_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o you_o shall_v believe_v they_o though_o for_o a_o time_n you_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o question_v they_o and_o the_o resurrection_n as_o those_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o may_v be_v delude_v by_o familisticall_a fancy_n and_o notion_n as_o some_o good_a christian_n have_v be_v yet_o if_o god_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o you_o and_o draw_v you_o to_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o total_o leave_v you_o to_o these_o damnable_a opinion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a these_o serpent_n will_v deceive_v even_o the_o elect_a but_o christ_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o deceive_v the_o elect._n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n of_o his_o everlasting_a election_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o let_v not_o man_n deceive_v you_o but_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o impostor_n hug_v not_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o devour_v you_o in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o plain_a simple_a path_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v this_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o some_o few_o direction_n for_o the_o preserve_n you_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o secure_n of_o you_o from_o this_o infection_n of_o familisme_n first_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 5.15_o when_o these_o man_n come_v unto_o you_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v present_v you_o with_o book_n write_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n stuff_v with_o swell_a nonsense_n and_o affect_v phrase_n that_o none_o understand_v but_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o blasphemous_a horrid_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o lead_v you_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o your_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n against_o their_o delusion_n some_o of_o they_o will_v affirm_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o write_v their_o epistle_n have_v but_o a_o little_a light_n be_v but_o child_n they_o be_v enlighten_v man_n grow_v up_o unto_o the_o stature_n of_o perfection_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bright_a star_n of_o truth_n do_v shine_v no_o where_o so_o glorious_o as_o in_o the_o old_a popish_a author_n and_o new_a familisticall_a scribbler_n which_o they_o will_v present_v unto_o you_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o these_o keep_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o light_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o which_o you_o may_v expect_v more_o light_n if_o you_o look_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o dulcius_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la bibuntur_fw-la aquae_fw-la water_n be_v sweet_a at_o the_o wellhead_n and_o truth_n do_v present_v themselves_o most_o sweet_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o well_o and_o fountain_n from_o which_o other_o writer_n do_v fetch_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n he_o that_o addict_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o read_n of_o man_n writing_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o one_o that_o leave_v the_o fountain_n where_o the_o water_n be_v pure_a have_v rather_o drink_v in_o the_o channel_n where_o they_o be_v impure_a and_o muddy_a true_o if_o you_o grow_v in_o grace_n you_o will_v grow_v in_o like_n and_o approve_v the_o holy_a
the_o word_n until_o i_o come_v and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o and_o behold_v the_o half_n be_v not_o tell_v i_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o prosperity_n exceed_v the_o fame_n which_o i_o hear_v fame_n common_o exceed_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v but_o solomon_n glory_n exceed_v the_o fame_n of_o it_o so_o we_o hear_v of_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o joy_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v and_o we_o take_v pain_n to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o earthly_a joy_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n to_o shadow_v it_o but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v far_o short_a of_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o full_a the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n far_o exceed_v the_o discourse_n and_o apprehension_n of_o any_o man_n see_v word_n can_v set_v forth_o what_o glory_n and_o joy_v this_o be_v i_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o any_o more_o consideration_n to_o shadow_n forth_o to_o you_o this_o joy_n which_o i_o profess_v i_o want_v language_n full_o to_o express_v wherefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v a_o little_a use_n and_o i_o shall_v put_v a_o period_n for_o the_o present_a of_o speak_v of_o this_o joy_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v there_o will_v be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o beforehand_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v in_o give_v you_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v you_o will_v find_v the_o joy_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o to_o you_o as_o god_n when_o he_o promise_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n he_o do_v not_o fail_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o you_o have_v the_o story_n joh._n 21.45_o so_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o heavenly_a canaan_n of_o glory_n a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11.10_o palace_n that_o shall_v stand_v fast_o and_o firm_a upon_o their_o basis_n and_o foundation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o put_v sceptre_n into_o our_o hand_n crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o people_n will_v not_o fail_v it_o performance_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a he_o iâ—_n not_o like_a man_n he_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v repent_v of_o the_o good_a he_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o his_o people_n therefore_o you_o that_o be_v his_o people_n rejyocein_o your_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n a_o the_o young_a ward_n in_o his_o nonage_n or_o minority_n when_o little_a iâ—_n allow_v he_o for_o the_o present_a do_v rejoice_v in_o foresee_v what_o large_a possession_n he_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o for_o the_o future_a when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wardship_n shall_v be_v expire_v so_o let_v we_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n happiness_n and_o glory_n here_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o it_o until_o hereafter_o rejoice_v here_o as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o suffer_v not_o any_o wicked_a unbelieving_a spirit_n to_o bereave_v you_o of_o your_o joy_n and_o comfort_n by_o lead_v you_o into_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n o_o what_o enemy_n be_v these_o people_n to_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o god_n people_n that_o go_v about_o to_o sow_v this_o seed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n among_o they_o by_o persuade_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n here_o how_o do_v these_o with_o specious_a show_n of_o truth_n bereave_v people_n of_o that_o spiritual_a joy_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n that_o they_o may_v take_v in_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n belove_a you_o meet_v with_o many_o argument_n against_o the_o resurrection_n that_o baffle_v carnal_a reason_n i_o profess_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v follow_v carnal_a reason_n i_o know_v there_o be_v such_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o resurrection_n that_o i_o shall_v easy_o yield_v the_o buckler_n and_o contend_v no_o more_o for_o the_o point_n but_o conclude_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v when_o i_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v say_v it_o it_o answer_v all_o objection_n of_o carnal_a reason_n therefore_o show_v yourselves_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n stagger_v not_o at_o this_o promise_n he_o believe_v above_o hope_n and_o against_o hope_n it_o be_v above_o hope_n and_o against_o the_o hope_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o this_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v yet_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n god_n have_v say_v that_o this_o body_n shall_v rise_v and_o rise_v as_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n that_o we_o shall_v awake_v and_o sing_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v forth_o her_o dead_a consider_v a_o authorem_fw-la &_o tolle_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la ter._n consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o all_o doubt_v will_v be_v remove_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v power_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o his_o people_n what_o they_o expect_v and_o beyond_o their_o thought_n desire_n and_o expectation_n therefore_o 1_o thess_n 4._o ult_n comfort_v yourselves_o with_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n that_o bring_v so_o much_o spiritual_a consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o this_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o then_o look_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o saint_n as_o glorious_a and_o happy_a creature_n but_o as_o the_o most_o miserable_a abject_n that_o you_o behold_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a saint_n profess_v themselves_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o joyful_a people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n and_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o happiness_n and_o inheritance_n but_o take_v this_o doctrine_n away_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o rise_v in_o their_o humane_a body_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o be_v happy_a in_o their_o humane_a body_n it_o will_v damp_n all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n present_o it_o will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o this_o assurance_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o god_n have_v love_v they_o from_o eternity_n will_v love_v they_o to_o eternity_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o happiness_n with_o himself_o therefore_o you_o that_o true_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o scoff_a enemy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o draw_v you_o from_o it_o and_o so_o from_o the_o comfort_n that_o will_v flow_v into_o your_o heart_n while_o you_o believe_v it_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o poor_a weak_a christian_n here_o that_o have_v be_v mislead_v by_o these_o miscreant_n and_o ungodly_a man_n let_v they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n behold_v his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o redeemer_n that_o they_o may_v see_v all_o those_o objection_n of_o carnal_a reason_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v delude_v and_o mislead_v easy_o answer_v that_o so_o their_o former_a joy_n and_o consolation_n may_v return_v to_o they_o by_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o let_v i_o add_v this_o also_o that_o as_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a joy_n so_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o great_a holiness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o lead_v to_o holiness_n if_o thou_o meet_v with_o any_o tenant_n or_o opinion_n that_o further_v not_o holiness_n look_v on_o that_o opinion_n as_o a_o error_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n
so_o do_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v serious_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a at_o the_o resurrection_n in_o enjoy_v of_o god_n will_v not_o this_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o where_o there_o be_v true_a thankfulness_n will_v not_o that_o thankfulness_n be_v legible_a in_o obedience_n therefore_o see_v god_n intend_v to_o glorify_v thou_o with_o himself_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n since_o thou_o shall_v be_v ever_o happy_a with_o he_o shall_v thou_o not_o glorify_v this_o god_n while_o thou_o be_v here_o in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 14._o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o wherefore_o beloved_a see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o â—e_n may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a a_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o make_v we_o negligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o loose_v and_o licentious_a in_o our_o life_n but_o that_o assurance_n that_o be_v a_o right_a assurance_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v as_o well_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a lucian_n speak_v scoff_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o readiness_n to_o help_v one_o another_o do_v give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o miserable_a man_n say_v he_o believe_v that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a the_o scoff_a atheist_n do_v speak_v truth_n in_o this_o and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a â—ause_n of_o the_o zeal_n which_o be_v in_o primitive_a christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n without_o a_o persuasion_n of_o happiness_n for_o man_n after_o this_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n say_v paul_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o he_o will_v purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o again_o this_o show_v the_o different_a condition_n between_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o sinner_n look_v upon_o saint_n and_o sinner_n eye_v they_o only_o with_o carnal_a eye_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v apprehend_v a_o sinner_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o a_o saint_n gâ—â—_n ofttimes_o give_v temporal_a blessing_n to_o they_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o own_o people_n they_o aâ—_n the_o world_n happy_a creature_n but_o look_v oâ—_n saint_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o then_o you_o shaâ—_n see_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o enemâ—_n to_o christ_n the_o one_o shall_v awake_v and_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v awake_v at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v fillâ—_n with_o joy_n to_o be_v crown_v as_o a_o king_n with_o in_o mortal_a glory_n the_o other_o shall_v awake_v a_o howl_v as_o agag_n when_o he_o think_v and_o wâ—_n persuade_v that_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n wâ—_n past_a be_v hew_v in_o piece_n so_o epicure_n anâ—_n profane_a man_n that_o sing_v away_o sorrow_n feaâ—_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n spend_v their_o day_n mirth_n in_o a_o moment_n they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grauâ—_n job_n 21.13_o and_o be_v raise_v from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v torment_n to_o eternity_n but_o the_o sainâ—_n sleep_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v raise_v felicity_n this_o be_v elegant_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 5._o chap._n we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n madness_n and_o their_o end_n without_o honour_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o in_o the_o 8._o v._o speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o do_v thus_o complain_v what_o have_v our_o pride_n profit_v we_o what_o have_v our_o pomp_n and_o riches_n bring_v unto_o we_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v else_o that_o some_o mountain_n will_v be_v so_o propitious_a as_o to_o fall_v on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n o_o what_o a_o doleful_a noise_n will_v it_o make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n while_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v bid_v to_o awake_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n who_o will_v be_v envious_a at_o wicked_a man_n that_o grow_v rich_a and_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n that_o get_v great_a estate_n and_o leave_v their_o estate_n and_o house_n to_o their_o heir_n if_o they_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o take_v hell_n as_o part_v of_o their_o purchase_n and_o shall_v be_v draw_v and_o drag_v as_o slave_n to_o eternal_a torment_n i_o remember_v what_o the_o heathen_a say_v it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v be_v happy_a fuisse_fw-la faelicem_fw-la miserrimum_fw-la est_fw-la both_o it_o grieve_v a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o poverty_n to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v once_o rich_a when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o disgraceful_a condition_n to_o think_v with_o himself_o i_o be_v honourable_a this_o be_v double_a misery_n remember_v say_v abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n do_v enjoy_v riches_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n lie_v at_o thy_o gate_n be_v deny_v the_o crumb_n fall_v from_o thy_o table_n this_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n misery_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v be_v happy_a and_o rich_a upon_o the_o earth_n consider_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n without_o christ_n though_o they_o live_v happy_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n and_o the_o mean_a sainâ—_n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o they_o thâ—â—_n wicked_a rich_a man_n shall_v awake_v to_o howl_v and_o screech_v to_o misery_n and_o torment_v eternal_a the_o poor_a saint_n to_o joy_n rejoice_v and_o happâ—nesse_n for_o evermore_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o the_o persian_n slave_n whâ—_n for_o a_o day_n be_v feast_v and_o have_v all_o thing_n provide_v to_o delight_v he_o that_o they_o use_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o night_n he_o wâ—_n put_v to_o death_n so_o wicked_a man_n god_n feaâ—_n they_o as_o slave_n here_o they_o have_v furnish_v tablâ—_n and_o servant_n child_n and_o music_n bâ—_n poor_a wretch_n night_n come_v upon_o they_o aâ—_n death_n take_v off_o their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v miserable_a to_o eternity_n therefore_o james_n say_v they_o be_v nourish_v as_o against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n god_n do_v but_o fat_a they_o as_o man_n use_v to_o fat_a beast_n for_o sacrifice_n or_o slaughter_n so_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o swim_v in_o pleasure_n to_o live_v in_o vanity_n to_o get_v riches_n to_o grow_v fat_a in_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o they_o be_v fat_v for_o the_o day_n of_o damnation_n in_o this_o glass_n or_o mirror_n see_v the_o difference_n between_o saint_n and_o sinner_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o happiness_n at_o the_o resurrection_n let_v i_o exhort_v you_o to_o wait_v in_o expectation_n and_o desire_n of_o it_o a_o ward_n that_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v live_v beyond_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wardship_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o land_n and_o possession_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o time_n may_v be_v expire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o guardian_n who_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v he_o to_o a_o short_a allowance_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n to_o great_a possession_n we_o be_v ward_n as_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o and_o we_o be_v under_o a_o guardian_n though_o we_o be_v rich_a in_o reversion_n happiness_n and_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v â—urs_n yet_o god_n keep_v we_o low_o here_o let_v we_o desire_v that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o wardship_n may_v be_v expire_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o may_v
29.11_o wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o receive_v faith_n as_o a_o gift_n god_n must_v clothe_v thou_o with_o his_o son_n and_o give_v thou_o faith_n to_o put_v he_o on_o refuse_v not_o this_o glorious_a garment_n because_o god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o free_o but_o be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o god_n own_o pleasure_n think_v not_o with_o simon_n magus_n to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n god_n will_v not_o sell_v a_o diamond_n for_o dung_n faith_n be_v a_o precious_a diamond_n in_o a_o christian_n crown_n work_n before_o faith_n but_o dung_n phil._n 3._o cease_v then_o from_o think_v by_o thy_o own_o work_n to_o purchase_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n do_v intend_v free_o to_o give_v unto_o man_n because_o man_n can_v give_v no_o considerable_a price_n for_o it_o make_v no_o more_o word_n in_o bargain_v with_o god_n for_o faith_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 21.6_o let_v no_o man_n be_v keep_v back_o by_o his_o old_a age_n or_o sin_n from_o hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o faith_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n no_o repentance_n be_v too_o late_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o mercy_n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la aut_fw-la peccatis_fw-la retardebitur_fw-la aut_fw-la annis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la mundo_fw-la manenti_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la nulla_fw-la sera_fw-it est_fw-la patet_fw-la ad_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la additus_fw-la cyprian_n object_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o free_a gift_n why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o faith_n unto_o all_o believer_n answ_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o he_o may_v give_v he_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n who_o deserve_v faith_n lest_o ephes_n 4.7_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n that_o give_v measure_n of_o wheat_n free_o to_o beggar_n may_v give_v one_o more_o and_o another_o less_o without_o do_v any_o wrong_n so_o god_n may_v measure_v forth_o faith_n unto_o we_o large_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n wlthout_n wrong_v those_o who_o have_v do_v more_o for_o he_o and_o receive_v less_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v or_o murmur_v against_o god_n because_o he_o be_v abundant_o gracious_a to_o who_o he_o please_v but_o shall_v rather_o admire_v his_o free_a grace_n and_o see_v faith_n with_o every_o act_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o unmerited_a grace_n let_v we_o who_o do_v believe_v wait_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o gift_n cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n understanding_n and_o ability_n yet_o here_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v let_v i_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v gospel-duty_n by_o hear_v of_o gospel-promise_n promise_n shall_v not_o prove_v occasion_n of_o sloth_n to_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o shall_v be_v argument_n and_o incentives_n to_o spiritual_a activity_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthivesse_n etc._n etc._n seven_o let_v we_o prize_v faith_n as_o a_o gift_n we_o prize_v gift_n because_o there_o be_v usual_o some_o preciousness_n and_o goodness_n in_o they_o or_o else_o for_o the_o giver_n sake_n faith_n be_v precious_a in_o itself_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o god_n gift_n have_v something_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v prize_v because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o elkanah_n that_o he_o give_v portion_n to_o peninnah_n and_o her_o son_n and_o daughtea_n but_o unto_o hannah_n he_o give_v a_o worthy_a portion_n for_o he_o love_v she_o 1_o sam._n 1.4_o 5._o so_o god_n do_v give_v portion_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o worthy_a portion_n of_o love_n to_o his_o saint_n through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o prize_v it_o imitate_v those_o bless_a soul_n who_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o good_a example_n how_o they_o prize_v faith_n who_o be_v content_v to_o part_n rather_o with_o their_o honour_n pleasure_n riches_n preferment_n yea_o their_o own_o life_n then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 8_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n which_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v free_o receive_v it_o fides_n magnum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la habes_fw-la profecto_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aug._n and_o therefore_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n for_o wretched_a unbelieving_a creature_n think_v that_o they_o may_v recâ—ve_v faith_n as_o a_o gift_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v as_o a_o reward_n this_o may_v strengthen_v faith_n much_o when_o we_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n beg_v faith_n for_o poor_a sinner_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n jeremiah_n make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o argument_n to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n jer._n 14.7_o though_o our_o iniquity_n do_v testify_v against_o we_o do_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n o_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o free_a grace_n they_o may_v expect_v all_o thing_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o free_a gift_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o can_v expect_v nothing_o as_o deserve_a wage_n last_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o unspcakable_a grace_n in_o give_v faith_n unto_o thou_o my_o faith_n o_o lord_n say_v one_o have_v call_v upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o and_o which_o thou_o have_v inspire_v into_o i_o invoeavit_fw-la te_fw-la demine_a fides_fw-la mea_fw-la quam_fw-la dedisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la quam_fw-la inspirasti_fw-la mihi_fw-la aug._n cons_n so_o bless_v god_n with_o that_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v free_o give_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v god_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la quam_fw-la vera_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la cognitio_fw-la cyp._n and_o therefore_o bless_v god_n in_o the_o son_n for_o this_o faith_n thou_o may_v have_v lie_v in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n to_o this_o day_n and_o thou_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o wonderful_a light_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o faith_n the_o son_n have_v make_v thou_o free_a and_o thou_o be_v free_a indeed_o by_o believe_v be_v free_a in_o render_v large_o the_o tribute_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o who_o through_o faith_n have_v knock_v off_o the_o shackle_n &_o setter_n of_o bondage_n from_o thy_o soul_n give_v thyself_o to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n to_o thou_o through_o faith_n and_o begin_v to_o live_v the_o heavenly_a life_n of_o glory_n in_o give_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o union_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n through_o faith_n joh._n 17._o give_v praise_n to_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o have_v assure_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o jacob_n of_o his_o child_n these_o be_v child_n which_o god_n have_v gracious_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n ascribe_v nothing_o to_o thyself_o but_o all_o to_o he_o from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o sing_v in_o faith_n with_o all_o saint_n who_o love_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n revel_v 6.12_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thank_n give_v and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n vi._n the_o heaven-borne_a man_n sin_v not_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n god_n in_o his_o grace_n have_v shine_v into_o my_o spirit_n by_o read_v of_o these_o word_n which_o have_v incline_v my_o spirit_n to_o speak_v from_o these_o word_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v powerful_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n when_o they_o be_v second_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o speaker_n i_o be_o therefore_o embolden_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o
word_n though_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n and_o opposer_n of_o this_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o believe_v &_o therefore_o we_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n so_o i_o do_v in_o spirit_n believe_v what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o speak_v it_o forth_o plain_o and_o you_o be_v engage_v to_o hear_v i_o patient_o the_o word_n be_v a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o precede_a premise_n in_o the_o precedent_a word_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v two_o proposition_n first_o that_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n second_o that_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v not_o have_v his_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o christ_n who_o destroy_v sin_n in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v these_o particular_a observation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n may_v present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o 1._o a_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o this_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 3._o a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 4._o his_o purity_n he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o commit_v sin_n but_o he_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o 5._o this_o assert_v by_o lay_v down_o the_o impossibility_n of_o his_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v possible_o sin_v 6._o this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o his_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a condition_n he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n first_o from_o the_o person_n who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o bedlam-madnesse_n of_o some_o who_o will_v be_v account_v professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o a_o spiritual_a gospel_n who_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n of_o error_n do_v make_v the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n confound_a the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n with_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o overthrow_v this_o bedlam-divinity_n by_o these_o expression_n in_o which_o he_o do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v bear_v in_o time_n but_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n the_o place_n which_o they_o pervert_v be_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n answ_n christ_n and_o the_o man_n join_v unto_o he_o be_v one_o not_o by_o confound_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o member_n be_v one_o with_o the_o head_n and_o yet_o the_o head_n be_v not_o the_o member_n nor_o the_o member_n the_o head_n second_o in_o this_o objection_n as_o they_o destroy_v the_o personal_a be_v of_o a_o believer_n so_o they_o destroy_v the_o personal_a be_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n there_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n they_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n have_v offer_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n as_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o be_v now_o but_o in_o spirit_n which_o they_o call_v christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a man_n or_o god_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o few_o word_n deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o phrase_n be_v take_v first_o large_o and_o so_o every_o creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o every_o creature_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o have_v its_o be_v from_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n act_v 17.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o it_o be_v take_v strict_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o those_o who_o have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v and_o in_o other_o place_n john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 1_o 13._o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o god_n christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n but_o the_o special_a and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o new_a creature_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o john_n 1.13_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o then_o he_o be_v christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o new_a creature_n but_o that_o man_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n have_v show_v you_o who_o the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n be_v who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o free_v the_o text_n from_o famelisticall_a blasphemy_n i_o shall_v desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o truth_n every_o true_a saint_n be_v a_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n 1_o consid_fw-la it_o will_v not_o advantage_v a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n by_o christ_n gal._n 6.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncir_a cumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v christ_n will_v not_o own_o any_o for_o he_o or_o approve_v they_o as_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o procession_n they_o do_v make_v of_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v form_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v unapprove_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n child_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n john_n 8.44_o 2_o consid_fw-la god_n have_v engage_v himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o those_o who_o be_v his_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o a_o carver_n when_o he_o make_v a_o image_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o timber_n and_o cut_v &_o shave_v and_o smooth_v that_o so_o hypocrite_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o outside_n and_o do_v smooth_a themselves_o in_o their_o outward_a conversation_n to_o men-ward_n and_o so_o there_o be_v but_o a_o image_n instead_o of_o a_o new_a creature_n but_o true_a saint_n be_v make_v new_a inward_o some_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o have_v life_n cor_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o new_a creation_n god_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n new_a heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n jer._n 32.39_o 3._o consid_fw-la man_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellow_n ship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v 1_o john_n 1.6_o but_o true_a saint_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 4_o consid_fw-la god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v serve_v and_o worship_v by_o true_a saint_n but_o we_o can_v true_o know_v he_o serve_v or_o worship_v he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v old_a creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o true_a saint_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o a_o old_a creature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o can_v see_v god_n a_o dead_a creature_n can_v perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n and_o a_o sinner_n can_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o perform_v that_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o god_n do_v require_v of_o those_o who_o be_v quicken_v to_o spiritual_a worship_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o consid_fw-la the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v only_o provide_v for_o new_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o saint_n and_o they_o expect_v it_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bear_v